THE STRATAGEMS OF WAR: OR, A Collection of the most celebrated Practices and wise Say of the Great Generals in former Ages. Written by Sextus Julius Frontinus, one of the Roman Consuls. Now Englished, and Enlarged with a new Collection of the most noted Stratagems and brave Exploits of famous and modern Generals; and with a short Account of the Weapons offensive and defensive, and Engines commonly used in War, with their Usefulness and Deficiency. By M. D. A. B. D.  
Licenced  
July 28. 1685. Ro. L'Estrange.  
LONDON, Printed for S. Heyrick, J. Place, and R. Sare, at Grays-Inn Gate, and Furnivals-Inn Gate in Holborn. 1686.   

THE PREFACE OF Sextus Julius Frontinus, TO HIS First three Books of the Stratagems of WAR.  
HAVING undertaken, amongst some other Lovers and Encouragers of the Art of War, 
He writ a Book of the Art of War.  to prescribe and publish the Rules of that excellent Knowledge: I conceive that I have sufficiently accomplished my Design according to my Ability: but to this Work I judge also that I ought to annex the subtle Practices of great Captains, which the Greeks in one Word stile 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Stratagems, and to gather them together in short and compendious Relations; for by this means Leaders may be furnished with the Examples of Advice, Prudence and Conduct, which may encourage their Invention, and direct them to the Imitation of the same Exploits: and it will undoubtedly prevent their distrust of their own Contrivances, when they have approved Examples before their eyes to spur on their Resolutions. Now I am not ignorant, and cannot deny that the Historians have also comprehended in their Writings the same Passages, and have delivered to us all the most remarkable Examples; but in my Judgement, we ought in this case to consult the Conveniency of such as are reduced to the Necessity of Speed and Action: for whom it would be then too tedious to run over all the things which are scattered here and there in the large Volumes of Histories. And it usually happens, that such as have gathered and taken notice of the most noted things, do lose and forget them, as in a multitude of Matters which confounds the Readers. Our Industry therefore shall here endeavour to exhibit and lay down that which is required according to expectation as exactly as the things will suffer, for to the general Heads which I have gathered, I have prepared fit Advice and Counsel from Examples. And that those things which are differing might be placed in good order for the variety-sake of things, we have reduced them to three Books.  
In the first shall be the Examples which belong to a Battle not yet begun.  
In the second shall be the Examples which relate to a Fight, and the concluding of a Peace.  
The third contains the Stratagems teaching how to begin, carry on, and raise a Siege.  
Now under these general Heads I have placed certain Questions or Propositions, as so many Species relating to them; nevertheless, I may with Reason crave Pardon for this Work from him that shall find me not so curious and exact as to set down every Example; for, Who is there able and sufficient to reckon up all the Passages and Stories which are delivered to us in Greek and Latin? Therefore I have purposely omitted many things, which such as have read over the Books of others who have undertaken the same things, may understand to have been done not without good cause. But it will be no hard matter to reduce every thing to its own Species; for as I have undertaken this Work as well as others, not so much for my own Commendation as for the Benefit of other Men, I shall think myself assisted in my purpose by those who can add to it, but in no wise disgraced. If there be any delighted with the perusal of these Stories, let them remember the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the noble Actions of former Generals, and their cunning Policies and Stratagems, that they may be able to discern and distinguish the like Deeds; for all things that are performed by a Leader, in a provident, useful, courageous, and a magnificent manner, may be styled generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or Stratagems, are more particular Deeds. The nature of them consists in that Art and Subtilty used in defending ourselves from an Enemy, or in overcoming him; concerning which things there have been remarkable Consequences of excellent Say: therefore we have added to the Examples of Actions some noble Expressions. Now the things that are to be noted by a General before a Battle, may be reduced to these Heads.   

THE INDEX OF THE CHAPTERS.  

Chap. 1. OF concealing Counsels.  
Chap. 2. Of discovering the Counsels of the Enemies.  
Chap. 3. Of settling the state of War.  
Chap. 4. Of leading an Army through a Country in the Power of the Enemy.  
Chap. 5. Of escaping out of most difficult places.  
Chap. 6. Of Ambushes laid in the way.  
Chap. 7. How those things which are wanting to us may be dissembled or concealed, and the use other ways supplied.  
Chap. 8. Of straightening an Enemy.  
Chap. 9 Of pacifying the Disorders and Seditions of Soldiers.  
Chap. 10. How to give a check to the unseasonable Impatience of fight.  
Chap. 11. How to encourage an Army to the Battle.  
Chap. 12. How to expel the Fears which Soldiers may have conceived from ill Omens.    

THE FIRST BOOK Of the Stratagems of WAR OF Sextus Julius Frontinus, a ROMAN Consul.  

CHAP. I. Of Concealing Counsels.  
Example. 1.  
MArcus Porcius Cato, having a Jealousy that the Cities of Spain which he had conquered would in time rebel, out of a Confidence that they had in the strength of their Walls, writ to each of them that they should overthrow their Fortifications, and threatened them with War, if they did not immediately obey his Orders. The Letters he caused to be delivered to all the Cities in one day; which made every one of them believe, that this Command was given to them alone: for if they could have had all time to know that they were all threatened and commanded the same thing, they would have united together, and resisted the General's Orders.  
2. When Himilco, the Carthaginian Captain, resolved to land in Sicily unexpected, he never declared whither he was sailing, but delivered to all the Masters of his Navy sealed Letters, wherein was written the place which he was designed for; but commanded that no man should read them, unless by the violence of a Storm they were driven from the sight of the Admiral's Ship which carried him.  
3. When C. Laelius went as an Ambassador to King Syphax, he took along with him some of the Colonels and Captains of the Army in the Garb of Slaves and Servants, with an Intention to serve as Spies: amongst whom, when L. Statorius, who had very often been in the same Camp, seemed to be known by some of the Enemies, he beat him with his Staff, and corrected him as his Servant, only to conceal from them his Condition.  
4. Tarqvinius Superbus, the Father, resolving to have the chief of the Gabians destroyed, would not intrust this Secret with any Person, and answered nothing to his Son's Messenger that was sent to him, but with his Rod struck off before him the heads of the highest Poppies, as he was then by chance walking in his Garden. The Messenger, at his return without a verbal Answer, told the young Tarqvinius what he observed that his Father did. He understood that he was to deal in the same manner with the most noted Persons of his Government.  
5. C. Caesar being in Egypt, suspected the Egyptians Faith; but to make them believe that he trusted them, he visited their chief City and Works, frequented their merry Feasts, seemed to be much delighted with the conveniency of the Places, and to imitate the Customs and manner of living of the Citizens of Alexandria: but during all this Dissimulation, he was providing his Succours and Troops to take possession of the Kingdom of Egypt.  
6. When Ventidius, in the Parthian War, marched against King Pacorus, and understood that a certain Pharneus of Cyrrhestre in Syria, who was amongst his Auxiliaries, did give Intelligence to the Parthian Army whatsoever was acted and resolved in the Roman Camp, he took occasion to make an advantage of the Traitor's Perfidiousness; for that which he most desired to be done he pretended that he was afraid that it should happen, and that which he feared would come to pass, he seemed to wish for. Therefore, fearing that the Parthians would pass over the River Euphrates to fight him, before his Legions could come up to him out of Cappadocia, from the other side of Mount Taurus, he solicited the Traitor to a double Treachery, to persuade the Parthians to carry their Army over that part of Euphrates that bears the Name of Zeugma, where the River, leaving its straight Channel; turns aside; for if they came the nearer way, he assured them that Ventidius would make use of the Hills to defend himself and Army from the Parthian Arrows; but, that he was very much afraid if they took the plain and open Fields. This Information obliged them to march the under way, and to bring their Army round about. They spent above forty days in siding along the larger Banks, in building of laborious Bridges, and in the carriage of their warlike Instruments. In the mean space, Ventidius had time to call together his Troops; and before the Parthians were in sight they had been with him three days. By this means he overcame the Parthians in Battle, and killed their King Pacorus.  
7. When Pompey had begun to draw a Trench to compass in Mithridates with his Army, he prepared himself to fly the next day: but better to conceal this Design from the Romans, he caused his men to forage far and near, and to the places adjoining to the Enemy's Camp, and appointed a Conference the next day with several of Pompey's men, and commanded more fires to be made every where in his Trenches; but in the second Watch of the Night he led out his whole Army along by the Enemy's Camp, and escaped.  
8. The Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus, surnamed Germanicus, having an intent to surprise the Germans that had took up Arms, and knowing that they would make a greater Preparation if they knew of the coming of so great a Captain, he pretended, the Taxation, or the mustering of the Gauls, to be the cause of his Departure. In this manner he overcame them by an unexpected War, tamed the fierceness of barbarous Nations, and provided for the preservation and safety of the Roman Provinces.  
9 When Claudius Nero desired to cut in pieces the Army of Asdrubal before he could join with his Brother Hannibal, he endeavoured by hasty Marches to unite with the other Consul Livius Salinator, who was appointed to oppose Asdrubal, because he mistrusted the Forces that were under his Command: yet, would not he suffer Hannibal, whom he was to oppose, to have any Intelligence of his Departure. For that purpose, he chose ten thousand of the stoutest Soldiers of his Army, and commanded his Lieutenants, whom he left behind, that they should place the same Sentinels and Watches every where, keep the same Fires burning, and observe the same order in the Camp as when he was present, that Hannibal might not suspect any thing, nor attempt upon the small number that was left behind: for his part, he went by secret ways into Vmbria, now called Spoletto, and joined himself to his Partner, but gave Order that the Camp might not be enlarged, that Asdrubal might not know of his coming, nor refuse to fight the Forces of both Consuls. By this means he overcame him and his Army, and with his increased Troops having overpowered him unawares, returned back to wait upon the motions of Hannibal, before he could have any knowledge of the Victory. Thus he dealt with two of the most subtle Generals of the Carthaginians; the one he overcame by concealing his purpose, the other by his Valour he destroyed.  
10. Themistocles, the Athenian Captain, advised his Citizens to build up with all speed the Walls which the Spartans' had commanded to be pulled down: and to the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors which were sent to interrupt the Work, he answered, That he would go himself to Sparta, to give an account of this proceeding, and satisfy the Citizens. At his Arrival he pretended himself sick, and by that means spun out some time; at last, when he perceived that they suspected, and understood his delays, he affirmed to them, that they had heard false Reports, and desired them to send some of their chief men who might give them a true Account of the Fortifications of Athens. And at the same time he writ to his Citizens privately to detain such as should come until their Works were finished, that he might then declare to the Lacedæmonians that Athens was fortified, and that their Citizens should not be returned back, unless they gave him liberty to be gone; which the Lacedæmonians easily granted, for fear that one man's Death should be punished with the loss of many.  
11. L. Furius, having brought his Army into a very inconvenient place, he resolved to conceal the trouble of his Mind, for fear of giving an Apprehension to others; and at the same time gave Orders to his Army to march aside a little, as if he had intended only to take a compass about, and fall upon the Enemy. In this manner he brought out his Army, ignorant both of the Danger and of the Intent of his Orders, into a safer Post.  
12. When Metellus Pius was asked in Spain what he would do the next day, he answered, That if his Waistcoat could tell it, he would immediately cast it into the fire.  
13. M. Licinius Crassus gave this Answer to one that asked him at what time he would remove his Camp; Art thou afraid that thou shalt not hear the Sound of the Trumpet, or the Signal.   

CHAP. II. Of discovering the Counsels of the Enemies.  
Example 1.  
SCipio Africanus, taking an occasion to send an Embassy to King Syphax with Laelius, he dispatched some choice Colonels and Captains in the habit of Servants and Attendants, to spy out the strength of the Enemy. And that they might more freely take a view of the Camp, they let lose a Horse for this purpose, which they followed, and by this means went round the greatest part of their Fortifications; of which, when they had given an Account to Scipio, he made an end of that War, by setting Fire to their Camp.  
2. Q. Fabius Maximus, in the Hetrurian War, when yet the Roman Captains were not well acquainted with the wisest ways of discovering, ordered his Brother Fabius Caeso, well learned in the Hetrurian Language, to take that Garb, and to go into the Forest of Ciminia, unknown before to the Roman Soldiers; in which Embassy he behaved himself with so much Prudence and Industry, that he drew the umbri Camertes, a considerable People, who were not averse to the Roman Commonwealth, to join in Society and League with them.  
3. When the Carthaginians saw that Alexander's Power did so wonderfully increase, and that he did threaten Africa also, they appointed a subtle Person, one of their Citizens, named Hamilcar, of Rhodes, to go to the King in the disguise of a banished Man, and by all means to insinuate himself into his Acquaintance and Friendship; which when he had obtained, he revealed to his Citizens all the Designs and Resolutions of this Conqueror.  
4. The same Carthaginians sent some of their own Citizens as Ambassadors, to remain a considerable time at Rome, that they might understand the purposes of the Romans.  
5. When M. Cato was in Spain, and could no other ways come to the knowledge of the Enemy's Designs, he ordered three hundred Soldiers to make an Assault upon them in their Post, and to take one of them by force, and carry him into his Camp; who being put to the Torture, revealed all the Secrets of his own People.  
6. C. Marius the Consul, in the Cimbrick and Teutonick War, sent Letters to the Gauls and Lygurians to know whether they continued faithful to the Roman State: In the beginning he commanded them that they should not unseal nor read what was closed up until a prefixed time. And before that time, he sent to demand the same Letters; which when he sound to be unsealed, he understood that they intended to join with the Enemy. There is also another way of Discovery, by which Generals, without any outward help, have been able to foresee things of themselves. For Example;  
7. Aemilius Paulus, or rather, L. Aemilius Papus, Consul in the Hetrurian War, being at the head of his Army to lead them into a Plane, saw a far off a great number of Birds rise swifter than ordinary out of a Wood; by that he understood that there was some Ambuscade hid, because the Birds were disturbed, and because many rose up together; he sent out therefore Scouts, who brought him Intelligence, That ten thousand of the Helvetians called Boii, were there ready to receive the Romans, which News caused him to march with his Legions another way than was expected to Attack them.  
8. Likewise Tisamenes the Son of Orestes, understanding that the Enemy held the top of a Mountain which was strong by Situation; he sent some to inquire out the Truth, who brought word, that it was no such thing as he imagined: but proceeding on in his way, he saw a vast number of Birds to fly together out of that Mountain, that would not pitch; by them he perceived that the Enemy's Troops were there hid; he led therefore his Army another way, and escaped the Ambushes that were laid for him.  
9 Asdrubal, the Brother of Hannibal, understood too late, that Livie's Army and Nero's were joined together, though they endeavoured to conceal it by lodging together in the same Camp, for he saw their Horses look thin with the Journey, and took notice of the Bodies of them bearing the colour of the Highways through which they had traveled.   

CHAP. III. Of settling or choosing the state of War.  
Example 1.  
ALexander of Macedon, having a lusty Army of stout men to follow him, did always choose to fight his Enemy in a pitched Battle.  
2. C. Caesar, in the Civil War, had an Army of old Soldiers, but he knew that his Enemies were but raw and unexperienced; he endeavoured therefore always to give the Battle.  
3. Fabius Maximus, being General against Hannibal, who was grown insolent and proud with the Successes of the former Fights, resolved to avoid the doubtful Hazards of a Battle, and only to defend his Country. He deserved therefore the Name and Renown thereby of a wise General.  
4. They of Byzantium shunned all occasions of fight with King Philip's Army, and forsook also their Borders to shelter themselves within the Walls of their City; which caused the Macedonians, impatient of the Delays of a Siege, to departed away.  
5. Hasdrubal the Son of Gisgon, commanded an Army in Spain in the second Punic War: when Scipio pressed upon him, he dispersed his Army, and sent them to the Cities: by this means Scipio was forced to lead away also his Army into their Winter Quarters, that he might not divide his by the Siege of many Towns at once.  
6. When Xerxes was entering into Greece with his Army, Themistocles judged that the Athenians were not able to fight him by Land, nor to defend their Borders, nor to maintain their Walls; he advised them therefore to transport their Wives and Children to Troezenum and other Cities, to forsake their Town, betake themselves to their Ships, and resolve to fight by Sea.  
7. This was the same Advice that Pericles gave to the same City in War against the Lacedæmonians.  
8. When Hannibal was in Italy, Scipio sailed over with his Army into Africa, and compelled the Carthaginians to call back Hannibal: by this means he removed the Seat of War from his own Country into the Enemy's Borders.  
9 The Lacedæmonians having taken and fortified a Castle of the Athenians, called Decelea, from whence they did much mischief to them, sent their Navy to land, and spoil the Peloponnesus: by this means they obliged the Lacedaemonian Army which was at Decelea to be called home, to defend their own Country.  
10. The Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus, when the Germans, according to their Custom, made sudden Onsets upon the Romans out of their Woods and secret Retreats, returning immediately back in safety, in the bottom of their Copses, he set Guards round at 120000. Paces from one another, and thus altered the manner of War, obliged the Enemy to surrender themselves when he had deprived them of their Retreats.   

CHAP. IU. Of leading an Army through a Country in the Power of the Enemy.  
Example 1.  
AEMilius Papus, Consul, leading his Army against the Luceni, in a narrow Passage where the Navy of Tarentum waited in Ambush to discharge upon their Troops a shower of poisoned Arrows from their Engines, he covered them as they marched on the side of the Navy, with their Captives; for whom the Enemies had so great a respect, that they stopped their Arrows.  
2. Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian, returning out of Phrygia loaden with Spoils, was closely pursued by his Enemies, who, taking the advantage of a certain Place, fell upon his Troops, which made him to rank all his Prisoners on both sides of his Army: while the Enemy spared them, the Lacedæmonians had time and space to escape out of the danger.  
3. The same General, when the Theban Army had possessed themselves of the straits through which he was to pass, he turned aside, as if he had been to go directly to the City of Thebes; which so affrighted the Thebans, that they forsook their Stations to defend their Town. This caused Agesilaus to return back, and to proceed on the way that he had designed, without any Disturbance.  
4. Nicostratus, the General of the Aetolians, making War against them of Epirus, finding that the Passages into that Country were very narrow, made show as if he intended to assault them in one place, where he left some few of his Soldiers to maintain the Appearance of an Army, whilst he with the rest of his Troops entered into the Country by another way where he was least expected.  
5. Autophradates the Persian, marching with his Army into Pisidia, found certain strait Passages possessed by the Inhabitants, which made him to dissemble an Unwillingness to pass further, and to resolve to return back: the Pisidians believed that he had been in earnest; but he in the night sent a very strong Party to master that place, and the next day he passed through with his whole Army.  
6. Philip King of Macedonia, intending to go over into Greece, heard that the straits called Thermopylae were possessed by the Enemy: at the same time the Aetolian Ambassadors, Lords of those straits, came to him to treat about Conditions of Peace. Philip secured them, and with all speed marched with his Army to the Thermopylae, where he found the Guards secure, expecting the return of their Ambassadors. Thus he seized upon those straits, and unexpected passed through with his Army.  
7. Iphicrates the Athenian General, fight against Anaxibius the Lacedaemonian Captain, in the Hellespont, about the Town Abydos, was forced to pass with his Army through certain places which were guarded by the Enemy; for in one side of the Passage were high and steep Mountains, in the other the Waves of the Sea. He stopped some small time, till a day happened to be colder than ordinary, and therefore most fit to conceal his purpose. He chose a select number of his strongest Soldiers, whom he warmed with Wine and Oil, commanding them to march along the Seashore, and to climb over the steepest Places. Thus he surprised the Guards behind unexpected, and mastered them.  
8. When Cn. Pompeius could not well pass his Army over a River because of the Enemy's Troops, he often brought forth his Army out of their Trenches, and as often led them in again, that he might persuade the Enemy that the Romans could find no way to march forwards. Then upon a sudden he gave an Onset, and gained the Passage.  
9 When Porus the Indian King stopped Alexander the Macedonian, with his Army, from passing the River Hydaspes, he commanded his Greek Troops to run against the Stream: and when by that Proceeding Porus was brought to take most heed and care of the other side of the River, on a sudden he passed over with his Army a little higher than was expected. The same Alexander, being hindered in the Passage of another River by the Enemy, he commanded that several Troops of Horse should appear in several places on the sides of the Water, and offer to pass over. By that means he kept the Enemy employed, and expecting his motion there, whilst he got into his Power an Island at a distance, first with a small Guard, after with a greater, and from thence he commanded them to pass over to the other side of the River. When all the Enemies were marching to encounter and destroy this small Party, he had the Ford at liberty to get over with all his Army to join with his men on the other side.  
10. Xenophon in his March found that the Armenians stood on the other side of a River to impede his Passage; he therefore commanded his men to seek out two Fords, and when he was opposed by the Enemy at the lower Ford, he returned to the higher; when likewise he was encountered there by the Enemy, he went back to the lower Ford, commanding a Party of his Men to remain there. While therefore the Armenians continued to defend the lower Ford, he passed over at the higher; but they imagining that all would come down, they were deceived by those that remained, for these, when the Ford was at liberty, they got on the other side without hindrance, and became a defence to all the rest of their men whilst they marched through the River.  
11. P. Claudius, Cons. in the first Punic War, being not able to pass over with his Army from Rhegium to Messana in Sicily, whilst the Carthaginians kept the straits, caused a Report to be spread about, That he could no longer continue in this War, because it was begun without the Consent of the People of Rome, and that he would sail with his Fleet back into Italy when the Carthaginians were departed, who believed that he was really gone; he returned suddenly, and landed in Sicily.  
12. When the Lacedaemonian Generals intended to sail to Syracuse, and were afraid of the Carthaginian Fleet sent to intercept them, they ordered ten Ships of Carthage which they had taken, to sail before, with others dragged and tied behind and on the sides, as if they had been overcome in Fight; by which Appearance, the Carthaginians that waited for them were deceived, and they arrived safe to their Haven.  
13. When King Philip could not pass over the straits called Cyanea, because of the Athenian Fleet which guarded that convenient place, he writ to Antipater, one of his Generals, that the Province of Thracia, having destroyed the Garrisons that he had left there, was in Rebellion; and therefore that leaving other Business he should follow him: which Letter he caused to be intercepted by the Enemy. The Athenians judging that they had understood the Secrets of the Macedonians, sailed away with their Fleet; and Philip, without resistance, freed these straits from the Enemy. The same King, being hindered in his Design upon Cherronesus, which was belonging to the Athenians, because not only the Ships of Byzantium, but also of Rhodes and Chios were in the Passage, endeavoured to gain their Friendship, by restoring to them the Ships that he had taken, offering to make them Judges and Mediators of the Peace between him and them of Byzantium, who were the causes of the War. In this Negotiation he spun out craftily a long time, always adding something to the Articles, that he pretended was wanting; and in the mean while he fitted out his own Fleet, to carry him and his Army on a sudden over the straits, when the Enemy was unprepared to hinder him.  
14. Chabrias the Athenian, not being able to enter into the Haven of Samos, because of the Enemy's Ships that opposed him and guarded the place, commanded a few of his Ships to pass by the Haven, imagining that the Enemies would follow them, which accordingly happened: he by that means got into the Haven with the rest of his Fleet.   

CHAP. V Of escaping out of most difficult places.  
Example 1.  
Q. Sertorius, being pursued by his Enemies to the side of a River which he was to pass, caused a Bulwark to be cast up in the manner of a half Moon on the Bank of the River, and furnished it with combustible stuff, which he caused to be set on fire: by that means the Enemy was kept off, and he passed over without any hindrance.  
2. In the like manner, Pelopidas the Theban, in the War of Thessaly, obtained a safe Passage over a River; for having shut in a large compass of ground within his Camp, he placed upon the Rampires and Bastions round about, forked Stakes, with much combustible matter; and whilst the Enemy was kept off by the Fire he got over to the other side.  
3. Q. Lutatius Catulus, having received a Repulse from the Cimbri, and seeing no hopes of Safety but in the passage of a River whereof the Banks were possessed by the Enemy, marched with his Troops to the next Mountain, as if he had intended there to settle his Camp; but commanded his Men not to lay down their Burdens, nor to loosen their Fardels, and that none should offer to departed from their Ranks or Colours; and that he might better confirm the Enemy in this Persuasion, he ordered some few Tabernacles to be raised in the most conspicuous places, and Fires to be kindled, and that some few of his men should cast up a Ditch, and others should appear to go out to fetch Wood All which Actions the Cimbri conceiving to be done in earnest, chose also a place to pitch their Tents, and sent out several Parties to provide those things that were needful for their abode: by this means they gave an opportunity to Catulus, not only to pass over his Army, but also to straighten the Enemies Camp.  
4. When Croesus could not get over a Ford of the River Halys, and having neither Ships, nor necessaries to build a Bridge, he caused a deep Trench to be drawn in the upper part of the River behind his Camp, and so turned the Current of the Water behind him.  
5. Cn. Pompeius, designing at Brundisium to departed out of Italy, and transport the War into Greece, because Caesar was likely to attempt upon his Troops when they should endeavour to get on Shipboard, caused some streets to be stopped up, in others he made Walls to be builded , in others he caused Trenches to be drawn, and sharp stakes, hardened in the fire, to be fixed in them, covering them over with Hurdles hid under the Earth which was cast on the top. And some ways that led to the Haven he stopped with Beams laid upon one another very thick. When all this was done, he made show of a Resolution to defend the Town, by placing some few Archers round the Walls. The rest of his Troops, without noise, he commanded aboard, and when they were all shipped, the Archers likewise, by known ways, hastened after him in small Ships that waited for them in the Haven.  
6. C. Duillius, Cons. entered into the Haven of Syracuse unadvisedly, for he was shut in by a Chain cross the Entrance; he caused therefore all his Soldiers to weigh down the Stern of his Ships, and when the forepart was lifted up by the weight behind, he caused the Oars to row that part over the Chain violently, which being done, all the Soldiers returned again to the forepart to press that down: by this means all the weight of the Ships being got over the Chain, caused them to escape over it.  
7. When Lysander the Lacedaemonian was besieged with all his Navy in the Haven of Athens, being oppressed with the number of his Enemy's Ships, he ordered his Soldiers to land secretly on that part of the Shore where the Sea hath the straightest Passage to flow in, and his Ships to be placed upon Wheels, and carried over land to the nearest Port named Monoecius, or rather Munychias.  
8. Herculeius, the Lieutenant of Sertorius in Spain, entered with a small Party to march along a narrow way between two steep Mountains; and understanding that a great number of his Enemies were at hand, coming against him, he caused speedily a Ditch to be digged a cross between the two Hills, and a Rampire made with combustible stuff to be set on Fire. Thus, while the Enemy was kept off with the Fire, he escaped.  
9 C. Caesar, in the Civil War, leading his Army against Afranius, and finding that he was not able to retreat with safety, as he had designed, caused the first and second Battalion secretly to withdraw themselves behind his Army, and to apply themselves to dig a Trench of fifteen foot broad, into which, about Sunset, he marched with his Army in Battle.  
10. Pericles the Athenian, being driven by the Inhabitants of the Peloponnesus into a certain place which was so surrounded with steep Hills that there were but two Passages to escape out, caused a Ditch to be digged of a very great breadth on one side, as if he had purposed to exclude the Enemy that side, on the other he commanded a way to be made as if he had intended there to escape. The Besiegers, never imagining that Pericles' Army would offer to escape over the Ditch that he had drawn, resolved all to oppose him in the broad way. But Pericles, having cast over his Ditch a Bridge with Planks that he had ready, suddenly commanded over his Party that way where there was no resistance.  
11. Lysimachus, one of them who succeeded to the Wealth and Command of Alexander, designing to fix his Camp on a high Hill, by the Indiscretion of his Officers was brought into a Valley, where he feared the coming down of his Enemies from the upper Ground; he therefore digged three Trenches against them within his Camp, and also round about all the Tents the like number of Ditches: By that means he stopped the Enemy's Passage, and by casting of Bows over the Ditches, covering them over with Turf and Earth, he passed over, gave an Assault to the Enemy, and got up to the higher Ground.  
12. Cn. Fronteius Crassus, going out in Spain to plunder the Country, with three thousand men, was surrounded by Hasdrubal in a dangerous place. He communicated his Resolution and Purpose only to the first Ranks, and in the beginning of the night, at what time it was least expected, he broke through the Enemy's Post.  
13. L. Furius, having led his Army into a difficult place, he resolved to conceal the trouble of his Mind that the rest might not be afraid, commanding his Men to march a little aside, as if he had intended to assault the Enemy by taking a greater compass about: but by turning his Army round; who knew nothing of the matter, he brought them into safety.  
14. P. Decius the Tribune, in the Samnetick War, persuaded Cornelius Cossus the Consul, who was surprised by the Enemy in a dangerous Place, to command a small Party to seize upon a neighbouring Hill, and offered himself to command that Party; for by this means, the Enemy being resolved to oppose this motion, suffered the Consul to escape, but surrounded and besieged Decius: but in the Night he also sallied out of those straits. After some Contest, he arrived in Safety with his Soldiers, and joined the Consul's Army.  
15. The same Course was observed under the Command of Attilius Calatinus, Cons. by him whose Name is variously written; some call him Laberius, some Q. Caeditius, most writ that he was named Calpurnius Flamma. This Captain, finding that his Army was led into such a Valley that on every side the Enemy had taken possession of the higher ground, desired and obtained of the Consul three hundred men, whom he encouraged by their Valour to save the whole Army. With this Party he marched into the midst of the Valley, and immediately all the Enemies ran down upon them to cut them off: so that while he was busied in a very fierce and long Combat, he gave opportunity and leisure to the Consul to draw off his Army.  
16. L. Minutius, the Consul, in Liguria, having led his Army into a straight place, and every one did yet remember the sad Destruction of the Romans, called Caudinae Clades, commanded the Numidians, his Auxiliary Troops, who were despicable in regard of the Deformity of their Persons and of their Horses, to ride up and down about the narrow Passage that led out of the straits which was defended by the Enemy; first, they fearing to be provoked to Battle, stood to their Station, and kept their Post, but the Numidians endeavoured to cause themselves to be despised, by falling purposely from their Horses, and in playing strange Tricks, as in sport. At this unusual sight, the Ligurians began to open their Ranks, and to mind nothing but the seeing of the Play. The Numidians perceiving this, drew nearer and nearer; at last clapping the Spurs to their Horses, they broke through the neglected and open Ranks or Stations of their Enemies, and then falling upon the neighbouring Country, forced the Ligurians to departed, and defend their Dwellings, and to suffer the Romans quietly to march out.  
17. L. Sylla, in the War of the Confederates, near the City Esernia in Italy, was surprised in a straight place; therefore he sent to the Enemy's Army, commanded by Duillius, for a Parley, and began to treat of the Conditions of Peace without any Success; but perceiving the Enemy to be grown more negligent because of the Truce, departed in the night, leaving behind him his Trumpeter, who was to divide the Watches as long as any should remain behind, and at the fourth Watch should follow him. Thus he brought away all his Army, with all their baggage and warlike Instruments, into safety.  
18. The same Sylla, in the War against Archelaus, Mithridates' General in Cappadocia, was worsted by the multitude of his Enemies in an incommodious place; he therefore proposed to them Articles of Peace, and obtained a time of Truce: by this Diversion of the Enemy's Intentions he escaped out of the danger.  
19 Hasdrubal, Hannibal's Brother, being not able to get out of a Wood, whereof the Passages were stopped by Claudius Nero, began to treat with him, and to promise, that if he might be suffered to departed, he would leave Spain. Afterwards he spent some days in finding fault with the Conditions imposed. In the mean while, by certain narrow Paths which were therefore neglected, he sent away his Soldiers by Parties, and at the last he himself escaped with the rest, that were the compleatest part of his Army.  
20. Spartacus marched over a little Trench with which M. Crassus had enclosed him in by filling it up in the night with the Bodies of his Captives and of Beasts.  
21. The same Person being besieged in Mount Vesuvius, escaped over the steepest and most craggy part, which was not therefore guarded, by twisting together some Field Withies, of which he made Chains to slide down; and afterwards he so terrified Claudius on another side, that some of his Troops were put to flight by seventy four Fencers.  
22. The same Spartacus being shut up by L. Varinus the Proconsul, fixed Stakes at some little distance from one another, at which he tied dead Bodies, standing upright and clothed, with their Arms, that such as should look at a distance might fancy it to be a Party in Guard, and caused besides Fires to be kindled about his Camp every where. Whilst his Enemy was deceived with this vain Appearance, he led out in the night all his Army peaceably.  
23. Brasidas the Lacedaemonian Captain, was surprised about Amphipolis by a great Multitude of Athenians, which he was not able to resist; he therefore suffered himself to be shut in by them, that by extenuating their Body in a round Circle, he might break out through some part of their Body where they were thinnest.  
24. Iphicrates, in Thracia, having placed his Camp in a low ground, understood that the Enemy had taken the next Hill, from which a Party was come to cut them off. He commanded his men to make many Fires, and left a few within his Camp in the Night for that purpose. In the mean while he led out his Army, and placed them along the ways on both sides, through which he suffered the Enemy to pass, and caught them in the same disadvantageous place in which he was before. Thus he cut off some part of their Rear, and took the rest in the Camp.  
25. Darius, to hid from the Scythians his Departure, left behind him in his Camp the Dogs and the Asses; which while the Enemy heard barking and braying, they thought that Darius was yet there.  
26. The Ligurians deceived the Romans with a like Subtlety. In divers places they tied to the Trees wild Bullocks, which being left behind, by their frequent bellowing shown the appearance of an Army to the Enemy.  
27. Hanno, being shut in by the Enemy, set on fire a great deal of light and combustible stuff in that place which was fittest for him to sally out: And when he saw the Enemy gone to defend the other Passages, he led his Soldiers through the Flames, advising them to cover their Faces with their Bucklers, and their Legs with their .  
28. Hannibal, to escape out of an incommodious and barren place, being pursued by Fabius Maximus, in the night tied dry Faggots of Wood to the Horns of Oxen, which he set on Fire, and sent them out; the Flame increasing by the motion of the Beasts, caused them to bellow, and run furiously over the Mountains where they were driven, giving a great Light. The Romans that went out first to examine the business, thought it a Prodigy, and a Wonder; afterwards, when they had given a true Account to Fabius, he kept his Men within the Camp for fear of Ambushes. In the mean while Hannibal with his Army marched out without resistance.   

CHAP. VI Of Ambushes laid in the way.  
Example 1.  
FVlvius, surnamed the Nobler, leading his Army out of Samnium against the Lucani, understood by some Run-a-ways, that the Enemies would set upon his Rear, which caused him to order his stoutest Legion to march in the Van, and placed in the Rear his Baggage. The Enemies embracing this which was done on purpose, began to plunder the Carriage; but Fulvius had appointed five Companies of the forementioned Legion to be in the right side of the way, and five in the left: so that when the Enemy was wholly intent and busy about the Plunder, he shut them in on both sides with his Soldiers drawn up, and cut them in pieces.  
2. The same Fulvius was pursued close by his Enemy in the Rear, whilst he was marching towards a River near at hand, which was not so great as to hinder his Passage, though the swiftness of the Stream did stop him. On the higher Banks he left one Legion in a secret place, that the Enemy might be more encouraged to pursue after by the small number, which they would infallibly despise; which accordingly happened; then the Legion which was placed on purpose came out of the Ambuscado, assaulted and destroyed them.  
3. When Iphicrates led into Thracia a long Army, because of the narrowness of the way, and News was brought to him that the Enemy would assault the Rear, he commanded some Companies to withdraw on both sides, and there to stand, and the rest to proceed on, and hasten speedily their March; but when they passed by, he kept with him every choice Man; so that when the Enemy was busy and scattered about the Prey, and already weary, he came upon them with his wellordered and fresh Troops, routed them, and took from them all the Plunder.  
4. The Boii, when the Romans were to pass through the Wood called Litana or Latina, had so cut the Trees that they stood upright, supported by such a small part, that at the least violence they would fall, they being hid in the Borders of the Wood: when therefore their Enemies were entered in, they fling down the first, and these fulling broke down the next; by this means they cast down a great many upon the Romans, and crushed a considerable Party to pieces.   

CHAP. VII. By what means the things that we stand in need of may seem not to be wanting, or the use otherways supplied.  
Example 1.  
L. Caecilius Metellus, having no Ships to carry his Elephants over the Sea, joined together some Hogsheads, and cast Board's over them, upon which he placed his Elephants, and sent them into Italy over the Sicilian straits.  
2. When Hannibal could not oblige his Elephants to march through a deep River, and had neither Ships, nor Board's to build any to carry them over, he commanded the fiercest of these Beasts to be wounded under the Ear by one who should immediately run away, and swim over the Water: by this means it happened, that the Elephant being stirred up to revenge itself upon the Author of its Pain, passed over the River, and gave an example for the rest to follow.  
3. The Carthaginian Captains having a Fleet to prepare, and wanting Tow and Hemp, they shaved the Women of the Country, and with their Hair made Ropes.  
4. Those of Marseilles and Rhodes have done the like.  
5. M. Antonius, flying from Mutina, furnished his Soldiers with the Bark of Trees instead of Bucklers.  
6. The Bucklers of Spartacus and his Army were made of Withies covered over with Skins or Hides.  
7. It will not be amiss, I conceive, to relate in this place that noble Deed of Alexander the Great, who marching with his Army through the desert place of Africa, they, as well as himself, were grievously afflicted with Thirst, and when a Soldier brought him some Water in his Head-piece, he spilt it upon the ground in the presence of them all. This example of Abstinence proved to be more useful than if he could have supplied them with Water.   

CHAP. VIII. Of straightening an Enemy.  
Example 1.  
WHen Cariolanus undertook to revenge the shame of his Banishment by an open War, he forbidden the spoiling of the Lands belonging to the Noblemen of Rome, but burnt and destroyed the Lands of the Common People; that by that means he might cause a Discord between the Romans, and a division in their Consents and Resolutions.  
2. Hannibal endeavoured to bring into Jealousy, and asperse with. Infamy, Fabius Maximus, unto whom he was not equal in Courage nor in the arts of War, by destroying all the Country, and leaving his Fields alone untouched. But he, to preserve himself in the Reputation of his Citizens, that they might not suspect his Faithfulness, had such a great and noble Soul, as to cause his Possessions to be publicly offered to be sold.  
3. Q. Fabius Maximus, being Consul the fifth time, when the Armies of the Gauls, the umbri, the Hetrusci, and the Samnites, joined together against the People of Rome, against whom he had fortified his Camp beyond the Apennine Hills, writ to Fulvius and Posthumius, who were left to defend the City, to march with their Forces to the Town of Sitium or Clusium. The Hetrusci and the umbri followed them to defend their Borders, and left the Samnites and the Gauls, whom Fabius, together with his Partner Decius, assaulted and overcame.  
4. When M. Curius marched against the Sabins, who, having gathered a numerous Army, left their own Borders, and entered into the Confines of the Romans, he sent by private ways a Party of his Men to spoil the Fields of the Sabins, and to burn their Towns here and there; which obliged the Sabins to return, to prevent the spoiling of their own Country. By this means Curius had an opportunity to waste the Borders of the Enemy, to drive away their Army without fight, and when they were separated to overcome them.  
5. When T. Didius was afraid with the small number of his Men to encounter the Enemy, and delayed the Fight till the coming of the Legions that were expected, and hearing that the Enemy was marching against them, he made a Speech to his Soldiers, and commanded them to prepare for a Fight, and purposely caused the Captives to be negligently kept; so that some of them escaped, and carried news to their Party, that the Remans' were ready for the Battle; which made them, in expectation of a Fight, to keep their strength together, and not march to meet them for whom they designed to lie in Ambush. By this means, the Legions arrived safe to Didius, without the loss of one man.  
6. In the Carthaginian War, some Cities purposed to forsake the Romans and join with the Carthaginians; but having given Hostages, they desired to recover them first into their hands before they fell away: they therefore pretended, that there was a Sedition amongst the Neighbours, which the Roman Ambassadors ought to appease; whom being sent, they kept them in lieu of their Hostages, and would not suffer them to departed till they had their own returned back.  
7. When the Roman Ambassadors were sent to King Antiochus, who had with him Hannibal, after that the Carthaginians were subdued, to make use of his advice against the Romans; by frequent visiting and Discourses with Hannibal, they made him to be suspected by the King, who otherwise would have highly favoured him, and to whom he had been very useful because of his subtlety and knowledge in War.  
8. Q. Metellus, making War against Jugurtha, prevailed with Money upon the King's Ambassadors to betray their Master; and when others were sent, he corrupted them also, and likewise the third; but the business succeeded not so far as to get Jugurtha into his hands, for he desired to have him delivered alive; nevertheless, many things happened from thence; for when the Letters which he writ to the King's Friends were intercepted, he caused them all to be put to Death, whereby he was deprived of good Counsel, and could not get nor procure to himself any other Friends.  
9 When C. Caesar understood by a certain Water-bearer which he had intercepted, that Afranius and Petreius would by night remove and march out of their Camp; that he might without any trouble to his Men hinder the purpose and intent of his Enemies, in the beginning of the night he commanded his Soldiers to give the signal for the taking up and loading of their Baggage, and the Mules to be driven along by the Enemy's Camp with noise and hurry. This caused them to keep in their Camp, for they imagined that Caesar was marching away.  
10. Scipio Africanus, for the more convenient receiving of Supplies of Men and Provisions, sent Venticius Thermus to Hannibal, to treat with him, while he in the mean space went to help their landing.  
11. Dionysius, the King of Syracuse, when a vast number of Africans were to pass over into Sicily to fight him, sortified several Castles in many places, and commanded the Garrisons to deliver them to the Enemy assoon as they should come, and to return secretly to Syracuse. The Africans were forced to keep Guards in the Castles that they had taken; so that when he saw the rest reduced to that small number that he desired, he with equal Forces assaulted and overcame them; for by this Policy he gathered all his Strength together, and scattered the Enemies.  
12. When Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian made War upon Tisaphernes, he pretended to invade the Country of Caria, as the fittest place, being full of Mountains, to encounter with the Persians, who were numerous in Horse. By the divulging of this Design, he caused Tisaphernes to wait for him in Caria while he broke into Lydia, where the chief City of that Government was. Having therefore overcome such as were left there, he got into his Possession the King's Treasury.   

CHAP. IX. Of pacifying the Seditions of Soldiers.  
Example 1.  
A Manlius, the Consul, understanding that the Soldiers who were in their Winter Quarters in Campania, had plotted together to cut the Throats of their Landlords, and to plunder their Goods, sent word that another Party should be there in the same Winter Quarters. By this means he spoiled the Purpose of the Conspirators, freed the Country from the danger, and took occasion to punish the Offenders.  
2. L. Sylla, when some Legions of the Roman Citizens broke out furiously into a dangerous Sedition, restored them again to a peaceable Temper by this Policy: He caused the News to be quickly spread, that the Enemy's Army was at hand, and a noise to be made to run to their Arms, and the Signal of the Battle to be given: by this means the Sedition ended, and all joined together to encounter the Enemy.  
3. Cn. Pompeius, when his Army had killed the Senate of Milan, that he might not cause any tumult by calling to him only such as were guilty, commanded some that had no hand in the Crime to come together with the Murderers, who were the less afraid, because they were not separated from the rest, neither did they seem to be called out because of their Fault. They all appeared; and they who were guiltless were careful to keep the Criminals from an Escape, lest they should be blamed for their Flight.  
4. C. Caesar, when some of his Legions were so furiously seditious as to threaten the death of their Leaders, dissembled his fear, and went straight to his Soldiers, who desired to be discharged, which he granted with an angry Countenance. When they were at liberty; he obliged them to Repentance, to give satisfaction to him their General, and to become more obedient for the future in performing all the Duties and Works of a Soldier.   

CHAP. X. How to give a Check to the unseasonable impatience and desire of fight.  
Example 1.  
Q. Sertorius, having found by experience that he was an unequal Match to the whole Roman Army together, that he might make the barbarous and ignorant People of Spain, who unadvisedly desired to fight, sensible thereof, he caused two Horses to be brought, the one strong and lusty, the other very little and weak, and put two Youngmen answerable to them, the one strong, and the other slender. To the strong man he commanded to pull off the Tail of the weak Horse at once; to the slender person, to pluck the Hairs off the lusty Horse one by one: when therefore the slender Person had done what he was ordered, and the strong Person did strive in vain about the Tail of the weak Horse; now, saith Sertorius to his Soldiers, by this example I have discovered to you the Condition of the Roman Troops: they are not to be overcome if you assault them together, but you may break and destroy them if you come upon them when separated.  
2. The same Sertorius, when he took notice that his Soldiers unadvisedly demanded the Signal of the Battle, and judged that they would break out into a Tumult if they did not fight, suffered one Troop of Horse to attack the Enemy; when they were overpowered, he sent more to assist them: thus he received them all safe in their Retreat, and without any loss. He discovered to them what would have been the issue of the Fight which they desired. After this they were much more obedient to his Orders and Command.  
3. Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian, having pitched his Camp upon the Banks of a River against the Thebans, and understanding that the Enemy did far exceed him in number, was resolved to keep his Men from the desire of a Battle, by telling them that the Gods had advised him to fight from the Hills; therefore, having left a small Guard upon the sides of the River, he marched up to the Hills. The Thebans judging it to be done out of Fear, passed the River with their Army, and easily beat off the Guard, and hastily followed after Agesilaus, who routed them in a disadvantageous place with a handful of Men.  
4. Scorylo, the General of the Daci, understood that the People of Rome were divided, and troubled with Civil Wars, yet he thought not convenient to venture against them, because Citizens may unite together against a foreign Enemy. To make his Countrymen sensible of this, he caused two Dogs to fight very eagerly before them, and at the same time a Wolf to appear. The Dogs immediately left their fight, and run upon the Wolf. By this Example he kept back those barbarous and ignorant People from attempting any thing against the Romans.   

CHAP. XI. How an Army is to be encouraged to a Fight.  
Example 1.  
WHen M. Fabius and Cn. Manlius were Consuls, and Generals against the Hetrusci, the Army, because of the Seditions, were very unwilling to fight of their own accord, pretended a delay, until the Soldiers were forced and animated by the Reproaches of the Enemies, to desire the liberty to fight them, and to swear that they would never return without the Victory.  
2. Fulvius the Nobler, being necessitated with a small Army to fight with a numerous Army of the Samnites, who were proud of their former Successes, pretended that a Legion of the Enemies had been by him corrupted, and persuaded to revolt; and to confirm them in this Belief, commanded the Colonels and the Captains of his first Ranks, to gather together all the coined Money, the Gold and Silver that they had, and offer it to the Traitors, as their Reward: withal, he promised them that should lend their Money, that when the Victory was obtained he would gratify and reward them sufficiently: which Persuasion and Belief gave such an Alacrity and Confidence to the Romans, that it obtained for them a famous Victory, and the Conclusion immediately after of the War.  
3. C. Caesar, marching with his Army to give Bartel to Ariovistus, told, in a Speech, to his Soldiers, who were troubled with Fear, That he would employ that day none but the tenth Legion to fight, that by this Testimony and Declaration of exceeding in Carriage, they might be obliged to behave themselves manfully, and the rest for Shame and Grief that others should carry away the Glory and Esteem of Valour, might be forced to fight bravely.  
4. Q. Fabius Maximus, who knew very well that the Romans were of such a generous Disposition that they would be provoked by Contempt, and understanding also, that there was nothing of Moderation or Justice to be expected from the Carthaginians, sent Ambassadors to Carthage to treat about Articles of Peace. They brought back such unjust Conditions, and so insolent, that the Roman Army were thereby encouraged to fight rather than to yield to them.  
5. Agesilaus, the General of the Lacedæmonians, having pitched his Camp near the confederate City of the Orthomeni, understood that the most part of his Soldiers were securing their most precious things within the Walls; he therefore commanded the Citizens not to receive any thing which belonged to his Army, that his Soldiers might fight more desperately when they knew that they were to fight for the Preservation of all that they had.  
6. When Epaminondas, the General of the Thebans, was to give Battle to the Lacedæmonians, that his Soldiers might be encouraged not only by their Strength, but also by their Inclinations, he declared in a public Speech, That the Lacedæmonians intended, if they obtained the Victory, to destroy all the Males, to lead away into Captivity their Wives and Children, and to demolish Thebes. This Discovery so stirred them up, and made them so resolved, that at the first Onset the Thebans got the Victory of the Lacedæmonians.  
7. Leotychidas, the Lacedaemonian Captain, being to fight the same day in which his Confederates had gained a Victory at Sea, though he was ignorant of what had been done, published abroad, that he had received the News that his Friends had got the day, that his Soldiers who were to fight might be more courageous.  
8. A. Posthumius, in the Battle against the Latins, encouraged his Army with the Appearance of two Youngmen on Horseback, whom he declared to be Castor and Pollux come to their Assistance. By this means he obliged them to return to the Fight.  
9 Archidamus the Lacedaemonian, making War against the Arcadians, erected an Altar in his Camp, and caused Horses to be led round about it in the Night. The next Morning he shown their Footsteps, and told his Men, that Castor and Pollux had rid round about, and would be assisting to them in the Battle.  
10. When Pericles, the General of the Athenians, was to give Battle, he took notice that there was a Grove in the view of both Armies, of an extraordinary Thickness, and very dark and large, consecrated to Pluto: in this place he put a Man of a large Stature, upon very high and big Slippers, with a purple Robe and long Hair, upon a great Chariot, dragged by two white Horses, that when the Signal for the Battle should be given, he might call Pericles by name, and encourage him, and promise him the Assistance of the Gods; which so terrified the Enemies, that before the casting of their Darts they fled.  
11. L. Sylla, that his Soldiers might be more ready to fight, pretended, that the Gods did discover to him things to come. And at last, in the sight of his Army, before they entered into the Conflict, he would pray to an Image of a moderate Bigness which he had taken from Delphos, saying to it, that it should make good and hasten the Victory that it had promised to him.  
12. C. Marius had a certain Magician Woman out of Syria, to tell him of the Success and Events of Battles.  
13. Q. Sertorius, having an Army of barbarous Soldiers, not governed by reason, led about Portugal with him a white Hind, very large and beautiful, by which he told them that he understood the things that he was to do, and avoid; to the end that those barbarous People might obey his Orders, as commanded from above.  
We must not make use of this sort of Stratagems only, when we are to deal with such as we judge unskilful and ignorant; but much more those things are to be invented which may be of that kind that it may be believed that they have been discovered by these things.  
14. When Alexander the Macedonian was to offer Sacrifice, he caused to be written with a Juice, in that hand of the Diviner, which he was to put upon the Bowels of the Beast, such Letters as did signify that Alexander should have the Victory; which Letters appearing upon the hot Liver, was shown by the King to the Soldiers, to increase their Courage, as if the Gods did promise to him the Victory.  
15. Innides the Soothsayer, did practise the same thing when Eumenes was to fight with the Gauls.  
16. Epaminondas the Theban, encountering with the Lacedæmonians, did think to increase the Confidence of his Men with a Trick of Religion. The Arms and Weapons which were hung up to adorn the Temples, he caused to be secretly taken away in the Night, and persuaded his Soldiers that the Gods had done it to follow and assist them in their Fight.  
17. Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian, having taken some Persian Captives, whose Garb, when it was worn by them, did strike a terror to his men, was wont to show them all naked, that they might behold their white Skin and their groundless Fear together.  
18. Gelo, King of Syracuse, having proclaimed a War against the Carthaginians, and taken many of them Captives, was wont to produce the weakest of them all naked, chief of the Auxiliaries, who were black and swarthy, that his Soldiers might thereby learn to contemn them.  
19 Cyrus, the Persian King, that he might stir up the Minds of his Countrymen, wearied them a whole day in cutting down a certain Wood, and the next day invited them to a most plentiful Feast, and asked them, which was most pleasing to them; when they answered, that the present things were most grateful, he replied, By this alone you may attain to these things; you can never be free nor happy unless you overcome the Medes. By this persuasion he encouraged them to the desire of fight.  
20. L. Sylla, fight against Archelaus, a General of Mithridates, near Pirea, had in his Army very lazy Soldiers; but by wearying them in working he forced them to desire from him the Signal to fight.  
21. Q. Fabius Maximus, fearing lest his Soldiers should have such a Confidence in their Ships unto which they could fly for shelter, that this might hinder them in fight, commanded them to be burned before he entered into the Battle.   

CHAP. XII. How to expel the Fears which Soldiers may have conceived from ill Omens, and contrary Accidents.  
Example 1.  
WHen Scipio transported his Army from Italy over into Africa, he fell down at his landing upon the Ground, and saw that his Soldiers were thereat astonished; but he, by the greatness and constancy of his Courage, turned it to their Encouragement, by saying, you may now go to play, Soldiers, I have already overcome and taken Africa.  
2. C. Caesar, falling down by chance as he was landing out of a Ship, cried out, I hold thee fast, O Mother Earth! By which Interpretation, he seemed to return to those Lands from whence he was departed.  
3. T. Sempronius Gracchus, Consul, having drawn up his Army against the Picentes, the ancient Inhabitants of the Marca de Acona, there happened at that instant a trembling of the Earth, or an Earthquake, which terrified both Armies; but he by a Speech confirmed and encouraged his Men, to attack his Enemies while they were frighted with Superstition, and over-came them.  
4. Q. Sertorius, when the Bucklers of his Horsemen on the outside and the Breasts of their Horses appeared in a prodigious manner on a sudden to be bloody, he interpreted, that it was a sign of their obtaining the Victory, because those parts used to be sprinkled, with the Enemy's Blood in fight.  
5. When Epaminondas the Theban saw his Soldiers grieved because the Wind had taken off from his Spear an Ornament that hanged down as a Ribbon, and cast it on the Tomb of a certain Lacedaemonian; I would not have you, said he, be troubled and affrighted, my Soldiers; this signifies the Death of the Lacedæmonians, for their Sepulchers are adorned for their Funerals.  
6. The same Epaminondas, when a Flame fell from the Sky in the Night and terrified those that were present, told them, that this Light did discover the Gods.  
7. The same General, when he was ready to fight with the Lacedæmonians, fell down in the Chair in which he was seated, which Accident was commonly interpreted for an ill Omen; and his Soldiers being thereat troubled, he told them, we are now forbidden to sit any longer.  
8. L. Sulpitius Gallus, when an Eclipse of the Moon was at hand, that his Soldiers might not mistake it for a Prodigy, gave them an account of it before, with the Reasons and Causes of the Eclipse.  
9 When Agathocles the Syracusan warred against the Carthaginians, there happened a like Eclipse of the Moon the Night before the Battle: and seeing his Soldiers troubled as at a great wonder, he acquainted them with the Reasons of the Eclipse, and told them, that whatever should happen did relate to the nature of things, and did not concern their Purpose.  
10. When there fell a Thunderbolt into the Camp of Pericles, which terrified the Soldiers, he gathered them together, and before them all he beat two Stones one against another, and struck Fire, and by that means quieted their Minds, telling them, that in the like manner, by the violent motion of the Clouds the Thunder is produced.  
11. It happened to Timotheus the Athenian, when he was to fight against the Inhabitants of Corcyra, that the Master of his Vessel had commanded the Signal to be given to stop the Fleet ready to set fall, because one of the Men at the Oar began to sneeze; Dost thou wonder, said Timotheus, that amongst so many thousand men there is one man that shivers or sneezes for cold.  
12. When Chabrias the Athenian was ready to fight at Sea with his Fleet, there fell a Thunderbolt at the head of his Ship, which affrighted his Soldiers, who looked upon it as a prodigious thing. Now, said he, we ought chief to begin to fight when the greatest of the Gods, Jupiter, hath given us a sign to our Fleet, that he will be present, and assist us.    

THE SECOND BOOK Of the Stratagems of WAR OF Sextus Julius Frontinus a ROMAN Consul.  

A Short Introduction.  
IN the first Book we have already placed in order the Examples fit, in my Opinion, for a Captain to understand, in relation to those things that are to be performed before a Battle; we shall now give an account of what is wont to be done in a Battle; and afterwards those things that are acted in the conclusion of a Fight or War. Now these are the Particulars which belong to a Fight or Battle.   


CHap. 1. Of the time to be chosen for a Battle.  
Chap. 2. Of the place to be chosen for a Battle.  
Chap. 3. Of the marshalling and ordering an Army.  
Chap. 4. How to disorder an Enemy's Army.  
Chap. 5. Of Ambushes.  
Chap. 6. Of suffering an Enemy to departed for fear that out of despair he should renew the Fight.  
Chap. 7. How to dissemble ill Successes.  
Chap. 8. Of restoring a Battle by Constancy and Courage.  
Chap. 9 Of those things that are practised after a Fight if all things succeed, and of the finishing a War.  
Chap. 10. Of remedying ill Successes if things happen contrary.  
Chap. 11. How to preserve such as are wavering in their Fidelity and Allegiance.  
Chap. 12. The things that are to be done about a Camp, if we have not Confidence enough in our present Forces.  
Chap. 13. Of the manner how to make an Escape.    

CHAP. I. Of the time to be chosen for a Battle.  
Example 1.  
P. Scipio, when he was in Spain, understood that Hasdrubal, the Carthaginian General, had commanded his Army out to fight without their Breakfast; he therefore kept in his Men till the seventh hour of the day, and ordered them in the mean while to rest and refresh themselves with food: and when the Enemy, tired with Hunger, Thirst, and waiting, were marching again into their Camp, he led out suddenly his Army, gave them Battle, and routed them.  
2. When Metellus Pius, General in Spain against Herculeius, saw that he brought forth his Men by break of day, before his Camp, in the hottest Season of the Year, he kept in his Forces within his Camp, till the sixth hour of the day: and when they were tired with the fervency of the Sun, he easily overcame with his fresh men such as were thus wearied out.  
3. The same Metellus, having joined his Forces with those commanded by Pompeius against Sertorius in Spain, often drew up his Army in order of Battle, the Enemy in the mean while not judging himself able to encounter with both Generals. At last, when he saw that the Soldiers of Sertorius demanded very furiously to fight, lifting up their Shoulders, and stretching out their Lances, he advised to give way for that time to their unusual Fervency, and to retreat into his Camp with his men, and persuaded Pompey to do the like.  
4. Posthumius, the Consul in Sicilia, encamped about three Miles from the Carthaginian Army. Their Generals drew up every day their Troops in order before the Fortifications of the Romans; but he entertained them always with small Parties and light Skirmishes before his Works, until the Enemy began to despise and grow insolent by this Custom. Then, having provided all things needful in the night, according to his former Custom, he resisted the Onsets of his Enemies with a few of his Men, and kept them in Play longer than ordinary. When they were sufficiently tired out after the sixth hour of the day, and they were ready to sound a Retreat being very hungry, with his fresh Men he soon routed them that were overcome before with the forementioned Evils.  
5. Iphicrates the Athenian, understanding at what time the Enemies were diligently taking their Food, commanded his Men to dispatch their eating sooner, that he might lead them out to Battle. And having assaulted the Enemy, he so entangled them, that they could neither fight nor escape. At last, towards the Evening, he retreated with his Army, but kept them in Arms. The Enemies being weary with standing upon their Guard, and Hunger, immediately hasted to refresh themselves with Rest and Food. Then did Iphicrates lead out his Army, and assault the disordered Enemy in their Camp.  
6. The same Person, being General against the Lacedæmonians, pitched his Camp near to the Enemies; and when both Parties were accustomed to march out at set times to bring in Wood and Forage, on a certain day he sent out a Party of Servants and Scullions to perform this Office and kept in his Soldiers; and when the Enemies were scattered to provide the same things, he took their Camp; and when they ran back in haste at the noise of the Tumult, with their Burdens, he easily cut them in pieces or took them Prisoners.  
7. Veriginius, the Consul amongst the Volsci, when he spied the Enemy running to them from far in disorder, commanded his men to rest with their Javelins fixed in the Ground: then when they were out of Breath, he charged them with the fresh Companies of his Army, and routed them.  
8. Q. Fabius Maximus, knowing that the Gauls and the Samnites were used to prevail in the first Onset, and that the Courage of his Men was not to be wearied out, but increased the more by the delays of fight, commanded them to be content in the first Encounter, to defend themselves, that by degrees they might weary the Enemy, which accordingly succeeded: he than came on to assist them with the reserve, and in the first Battalion, with all his Forces, he routed the oppressed Enemy.  
9 King Philip, in the Battle of Cheronca, knowing that his Soldiers were hardened by their long use of Arms, purposely drew in length the Fight that he had with the Athenians, which was fierce indeed, but without experience, and sharp, because of their furious Assault; but when the Athenians began to faint, he advanced more speedily with his Colours, and cut them in pieces.  
10. The Lacedæmonians, understanding for certain that the Messenians were so enraged that they were come to fight against them with their Wives and Children, delayed the Fight till another time.  
11. C. Caesar, in the Civil War, when the Army of Afranius and Petreius was enclosed in by him, and wanted Water, and therefore provoked to fight, when they had destroyed all their Carriages to enter into the Battle, he kept in his men, judging it no fit time to fight when he had provoked his Enemies to Anger and Despair.  
12. Cn. Pompeius, desiring to force Mithridates, who was flying, to fight him, chose to encounter him in the Night, and to stop him in his Retreat: and thus, being well prepared, he drove him suddenly to the Necessity of a Battle, and so drew up his Army, that Mithridates his men had the light of the Moon in their Faces, which shown to the Romans more plainly their Enemies in the night.  
13. It is certain, that Jugurtha, not unmindful of the Romans Skill and Courage in Arms, was always wont to begin a Fight towards the evening; that if his Men were beaten, they might have the advantage of the night to hid themselves.  
14. Lucullus, General against Mithridates and Tigranes, in Armenia the greater, near Tigranocerta, finding that he had in his Army only fifteen thousand fight men, and that his Enemies were an innumerable multitude, but unexperienced and unfit for Fight, made use of their Weakness, encountered them when they were out of order, and suddenly routed them, in such a manner, that the two Kings were forced to cast away their Royal Ornaments, and to fly.  
15. Cl. Tiberius Nero, fight against the Pannoni, when those barbarous People marched out furiously to the Battle by break of day, kept in his Men, and stayed till the Enemy was well beaten with Storms and Rain, which happened that day to be frequent. At last, when he saw that they fainted both in Courage and Strength by standing in the Rain, he gave the Signal, charged, and routed them.  
16. When C. Caesar was General amongst the Gauls, he understood that Ariovistus, the King of the Germans, had resolved and appointed this as a Law to his Soldiers, not to fight when the Moon was in its Decrecency. He therefore then chief, having appointed the Battle when the Enemy was hindered by Superstition, overcame them.  
17. D. Augustus Vespasianus assaulted the Jews on their Sabbath-day, when it was unlawful for them to act any thing of Moment, and overcame them.  
18. Lysander, the Lacedaemonian General against the Athenians, at the Town of Aegospotamos, resolved at certain times to break in upon the Athenian Navy, and to retreat back again with his Ships; which having performed often, when the Athenians after his Departure were scattered to gather their Forces together, he, according to his former Custom, stretched out his Navy in length, and again commanded them together. And when the greater part of the Enemies, according to custom, were departed, he assaulted the rest, destroyed them, and took the whole Fleet.   

CHAP. II. Of the Place to be chosen for a Fight.  
Example 1.  
WHen M. Curius saw that he could by no means resist the Phalanx, or the Body of ten thousand Pikes of King Pyrrhus, when they were joined together in an open Field, ordered the matter so, that he was to fight in a straight and narrow place, where being close together, they might be an hindrance to one another.  
2. Cn. Pompeius, in Cappadocia, chose a place for his Camp in the higher Ground, that the proclivity of the Hill might assist the charging of his Soldiers; so that by their running down he easily overcame Mithridates and his Army.  
3. When C. Caesar was to fight against Pharnaces the Son of Mithridates, he drew up his Men in Battle on a Hill, which much facilitated the gaining of the Victory; for the Roman Soldiers, casting their Darts from the higher Ground upon the Enemy, quickly caused them to turn their Backs.  
4. When Lucullus was to encounter with Mithridates and Tigranes in the greater Armenia near Tigranacerta, he got possession in haste of a plain Ground which was on the top of a Hill, with part of his Troops, and then assaulted the Enemy which was under, charged their Horse in the Flanks, and having driven part of them, and pursued them when they ran in and disordered their Foot, he obtained a most famous Victory.  
5. Ventidius, General against the Parthian Army, would not lead out his Soldiers to the Fight till the Enemy was within fifty Paces, and then, by running suddenly upon them, he closed in with them so near, that he frustrated their Arrows which they made use of at a distance: by this proceeding he shown such an appearance of Confidence and Courage, that he quickly overcame those barbarous People.  
6. When Hannibal was to fight against Marcellus at Numistro, he placed his Army amongst the Pits and broken ways on one hand, and made use of the nature of the place as a Wall and a Defence. Thus he got the Victory, and overcame a most famous Captain.  
7. When the same Hannibal, at the Battle of Cannae, understood that the River Volturnus, beyond the nature of other Rivers, yielded strong Winds in the Morning, which raised up great Clouds of Sand and Dust, he drew up his Army in such a manner, that all the violence of the Wind beat upon the Backs of his Men, and into the Faces and Eves of the Romans: by these Inconveniencies, which wonderfully incommoded the Roman Army, he got that remarkable Victory.  
8. Marius, having appointed a day to fight against the Cimbri and Teutones, placed before his Camp his Soldiers, strengthened with Food, that by the little distance that was between them and their Enemies their Army might be first overcome by their labour in gaining it: and besides their weariness in running this space, he gave them another Trouble; he drew up his Men so, that the Army of those barbarous People had the Sun, the Wind, and the Dust in their Faces.  
9 Cleomenes, the Lacedaemonian General against Hippias the Athenian, who was the stronger in Horse, caused Trees to be laid along the Plane where they were to fight, and rendered it unpassable to the Horse.  
10. The Iberi were received by a vast multitude of the Enemies, and fearing that they should be surrounded, marched to the sides of a River which in that Country had high Banks. Thus being defended behind by the River, and excelling the Enemy in Valour, they assaulted the first Ranks, and destroyed the whole Army of their Enemies.  
11. Xanthippus the Lacedaemonian changed the Fortune of the Carthaginian War only by the change of a place; for when the Carthaginians were almost reduced to despair, they hired him to be their General. When he took notice that the Africans, who excelled and exceeded the Romans in Horse and Elephants, drew up on the Hills, and that the Romans, whose Strength consisted in their Foot, held the Valleys, he led the Carthaginians down to them, with his Elephants he disordered their Ranks, and with the Numidian Horse he pursued the dispersed Soldiers, and routed their Army, winning the same day a Victory both by Sea and Land.  
12. When Epaminondas, the Theban General, was leading his Army against the Lacedæmonians, he caused a Party of Horse to ride up and down before, that they might raise a great Dust before the Enemy's eyes: when they expected the Horse to fall upon them, he led about his Foot Soldiers from that side where the Horse were riding against the Enemy, and fell upon them suddenly in the Rear, and overcame them.  
13. Three hundred Lacedæmonians held and defended the straits called Thermopylae against an innumerable multitude of Persians, because those straits would not suffer a greater number to fight at once near at hand: by this means, they being equal in number to those barbarous People, but excelling them in Valour and Courage, cut in pieces a great many of them: neither could they have been overcome if it had not been for a Traitor named Epialtes of Trachinia, who led the Persians round about upon their Backs, and overpowered them.  
14. Themistocles, the Athenian General, when he saw that it would be very much for the Advantage of Greece to fight with Xerxes his numerous Navy in the straits of Salamini, and could not persuade his Citizens, by craft he brought to pass that the Grecians were forced to comply with this Advantage; for, pretending himself a Traitor, he sent to Xerxes to signify to him, that his Countrymen were ready to fly away, and that it would be far more difficult for him to assault every City by a Siege. By this means he brought to pass, that the Persian Navy was first disquieted while they were watching all night: afterwards in the Morning he with his fresh men encountered with the said Persians, tired with want of Rest, in a straight place as he desired, in which Xerxes could not make use of his numbers, in which he did exceed.   

CHAP. III. Of ordering and drawing up an Army in Battle, etc.  
Example 1.  
CN. Scipio, General in Spain against Hanno at the Town of Indibile, took notice that the Carthaginian Army was so ordered, that the Spaniards were to fight in the right Wing, who were indeed the stoutest Soldiers, but mercenary, and warred not for themselves but for others; and that in the left Wing were the Africans, a weaker sort of Men, but more resolved: he therefore changed the left Wing of his Army for his right, which he had composed of the strongest and ablest Men, and encountered with the Enemy's Army a-thwart. At last he routed the Africans, and easily forced the Spaniards, who in the Retreat stood still, as Looker's on, to surrender themselves.  
2. Philip King of Macedo, fight against the Illyrians, saw that the Front of the Enemy's Army was very close together, and composed of the choicest men taken out of the whole Army, which caused the sides to be but weak: he therefore placed his best and stoutest Men in his right Wing, and with them assaulted the left of the Enemy's Army, routed and disordered them, and got the Victory.  
3. When Permenes, the Theban Captain, took notice of the Persian Army, that their strongest Troops were in their right Wing; he drew up his Men in the same manner, he appointed all his Horse, and the ablest of all his Foot to be in the right Wing, and opposed the weakest of his against the strongest of the Persians, and commanded them that at the first Charge they should save themselves by Flight, and retreat into the Woods and rocky Places. By this means he disappointed the strength of the Enemy's Army, and with the best part of his Troops, in the right Wing, he encompassed about the Persians, and overthrew them.  
4. When P. Cornelius Scipio, who was afterwards firnamed Africanus, made War against Asdrubal, the Carthaginian General in Spain, he led out his Army for several days so ordered in Battle, that the Body or Battalion in the middle was composed of his strongest Men; but when the Enemy also came forth constantly disposed in the same manner, Scipio, that very day that he had appointed to fight, changed the Order of his Battle, and placed his stoutest Soldiers, namely, his Roman Legions, in the Wings, and his Men who were slenderly armed in the middle, but something behind the rest. By this means, he assaulted with his two Wings, that were strongest, and appearing like a half Moon, the weakest part of the Enemy's Army, and easily routed them.  
5. Metellus, in that Battle wherein he overcame Herculeius in Spain, when he understood that his Enemy's Troops that were esteemed the stoutest were placed in the middle, caused his Battalion that was opposite to draw back, that they might not come to fight with the Enemy until their Wings were routed, and their main Body enclosed in on both sides.  
6. Artaxerxes, marching against the Grecians, who were entered into Persia, because he exceeded them in number of Men, he stretched out his Army farther than the Enemies, and placed his Horse in the Van, and such as were lightly armed in the Wings; and thus he marched softly on purpose with his middle Battalion, that he might encompass them: which when he had done, he cut them all in pieces.  
7. Hannibal observed a contrary order in the Battle of Cannae; for he caused the middle Battalion to advance before, and kept back the Wings: by this means he overpowered their Men at the first Charge. For this same General caused his Soldiers to fight close together, and the Wings to wind about in the manner of a Half-Moon, and to march on at his Command; so that when the Enemy was earnest in the pursuit, he enclosed them into the middle of his Army, fell upon them, and cut them in pieces on all sides, for his Soldiers were well acquainted with this manner of fight, after a long experience. None but such Soldiers as are well skilled and able to answer to every thing, can possibly perform and observe this kind of Warfare.  
8. Livius Salinator and Claudius Nero, when in the second Punic War Hasdrubal was unwilling to fight, and therefore had drawn up his Army upon a stony Hill behind a Vineyard; led their Forces up on all sides, surrounded him on every hand, and without shelter assaulted and overcame him.  
9 When Hannibal had been in many Battles overpowered by Claudius Marcellus, at last in his Marches he so placed his Camp, that he had the Assistance and Defence either of some Hill or Marsh Ground, or some other convenient place, and did draw up his Army in such a manner, that when the Romans had the Advantage he could retreat with them into his Fortifications with little or no loss; and when they were beaten, it was in his power and choice to pursue them.  
10. Xanthippus, the Lacedaemonian General in Africa against M. Attilius Regulus, placed his Men slenderly armed in the Van, and the Strength of his Army next to second them, commanding his Auxiliary Troops, assoon as they had cast their Darts to give Ground to the Enemy, and when they were retreated within their own Ranks, to run immediately to the sides, and to charge from both Wings the Enemy that was at handy Blows with the Body of their Army, and to surround them in.  
11. Sertorius practised the same thing in Spain when he was fight against Pompey.  
12. Cleandridas, the Lacedaemonian General against the Lucani, drew up his Men close together that they might appear but a small Body, and more contemptible to the Enemy; but when the Battle was begun he caused his Men to open, and having encompassed in the Enemy, he routed them.  
13. When Gastron the Lacedaemonian went to succour the Egyptians against the Persians, and understood that his Grecian Troops were stoutest Soldiers and most feared of the Persians, he caused them to change their Arms, and to march in the Van; and when they encountered with the Persians with equal Advantage, he sent a Party of Egyptians to second them: when the Persians, who were fight with those Grecians whom they thought to be Egyptians, perceived the coming in of the Multitude, whom they esteemed to be also Grecians, they run away for fear.  
14. Cn. Pompcius, in Albania, because the Enemy was powerful in Horse and numbers of Men, commanded his Soldiers to cover their Head pieces in a straight place near a Hill, for fear they should be discovered by their shining in the Sun; and he commanded his Horsemen to go down into the Plain and cover the Foot, and at the first Onset of the Enemy, to give back till they were returned to the Foot, and then to place themselves in the Wings; which being accordingly performed, the Roman Army arose, encountered with those that were unadvisedly got in so far, who meeting with an unexpected Resistance were cut all in pieces.  
15. M. Antonius, General against the Parthians, commanded his Men to stop when an innumerable company of Arrows were discharged upon them, and to cover themselves over with their Targets, upon which when the Arrows fell, did no Injury to the Soldiers, and the Enemy was thereby exhausted.  
16. When Hannibal encountered with Scipio in Africa, because he had an Army composed of Carthaginians and Auxiliary Troops, some being come from divers Countries, and from Italy also; behind fourscore Elephants, which he caused to march before his Army to disorder the Roman Ranks, he placed the Gauls, the Ligurians, the Baleares, and the Moors, that they might not be able to fly away, the Carthaginians being next behind, that they might in the first encounter with the Enemy disturb or weary them; after them he placed his own Men and the macedonians, who might receive the tired Romans afresh: and in the Rear he put the Italians, whose Constancy and Courage he suspected, because he had drawn many of them out of Italy against their Wills. Scipio, against this Order, drew up the strength of the Legions in three Battalions in the Front, dividing them into Hastati, Principes, and Triarii; that is, first, Spear-men, next, such as were of a gentile and noble Descent, last, another sort of Soldiers of the Roman Army, who did commonly march and fight in the Rear. Neither were the Companies close together, but he left a space between every one that the Elephants that were driven against them by the Enemy might pass by without disordering the Ranks, and those Intervals he filled up with such Soldiers as were lightly armed, and nimble in Onsets and Retreats. This he did that his Army might not appear divided into several Bodies. He commanded these nimble Soldiers, that at the first approach of the Elephants they should retreat, and march to the sides of the Battalions. He placed next his Horse, and divided them into two Wings: the right, being Roman Horsemen, he assigned to Lelius; over the left, composed of Numidians, he appointed King Massanissa: which prudent Order was, no doubt, the Cause of the Victory.  
It will not be unpleasing to the Reader, to give here a short Account of the drawing up of Scipio's Army, which procured him one of the most famous Victories of Antiquity, together with the Honour of the Triumph, and to the Romans the Dominion over their false Carthaginian Neighbours. T. Livius describes this Battle, l. 30. c. 33. in the same manner as Frontinus. The Strength and good Successes depended upon the good Order and Preservation of the Ranks of their Army, which was made up of several distinct Legions. The Legion in Scipio's time had in it 4200 Soldiers, 1200 Hastati or Spear-men, 1200 Principes, 600 Triarii, 1200 Velites, or lightly armed. The Legion was divided into ten Cohorts or distinct Companies, in which were 120 Hastati, 120 Principes, 60 Triarii, and 120 Velites.  

Scipio's Cohors belonging to every Legion is thus represented.  The Hastati 120 40 The Velites. The Principes 120 40 The Triarii 60 40  
In every Cohors or Company were three Manipuli, or small Bands, each under one Captain or Centurion. I find some difference in the Roman Authors in the numbers of their Legions, and in their ordering of an Army. Romulus, their first Founder, as he was but a little Prince, his Army was but small, and his Legion less. With the increase of their Empire their Legions and Cohorts did increase in number. The Legion, as in Caesar's time, had 6000 men in it; and so proportionably their Cohorts were more numerous than formerly: but that which gave them a great Advantage over all other Nations, was, their Skill in drawing up of their Armies according to the Place and Enemy with whom they were to fight. Scipio, in this Battle, appointed the Strength of his Legions to be in the Front; whereas other General's use to place their chiefest Men in the Rear, or to keep them for the Reserve. Take here a Scheme of each Legion of Scipio's Army, according to the Description of Frontinus and Livy.  

The Legion of 4200 Soldiers divided into thirty Bands or Companies, under their distinct Leaders or Captains, with that order and space between each Company that was observed by Scipio when he overcame Hannibal in Africa.  1. The Battalion of Spear-men or Hastati. 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 2. The Principes. 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 3. The Triarii. 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60  The Intervals or Spaces between, were filled up and made good with Velites, or Soldiers lightly armed.  
They had that excellent way, that let the ground be never so unfit for a pitched Battle, they would bring them up in that order, that one Company was to second another, and relieve such as were weary or overpowered, who could easily retreat without damage, and fall in the Rear. And though the difference of Arms now causeth us to differ much from their way, yet the wisest Generals, as Spinola, Prince Maurice, and others, have professed themselves to be indebted to the Romans for some of their skill and cunning in ordering an Army.  
17. Archelaus, fight against Sylla, in the Front of the Battle appointed Carts, armed with Sythes, to break and disorder the Roman Ranks; in the second he placed his Macedonian Phalanx, or 10000 Pikemen; in the third Battalion were, according to the Roman Method, the Auxiliary Troops, mingled with the Fugitives come out of Italy, in whose Courage and Resolution he had a great Confidence. In the Rear he drew up a Body of Soldiers lightly armed; and in the Wings he placed his Horsemen, of whom he had a great number, and ordered them to enclose in the Enemy. But Sylla, on the contrary side, caused a large Ditch to be digged on each hand of his Army, and at the end of the Ditches he raised a Bulwark to defend it, to this end, that he might not be shut in with the vast numbers of the Foot, and chief of the Enemy's Horse, who were stronger than his. Next, he divided his Foot into three Bodies, leaving Spaces between for the Soldiers lightly armed: and for his Horse, he drew them up in the Rear, that when time should serve he might send them out to charge the Enemy; and commanded the first Ranks of the second Battle to fix fast in the Ground many sharp Stakes, thick together; so that when the Carts armed with Sythes drew near, he caused the foremost of the Romans to retreat within the Stakes before their Cohors, commanding at that instant the whole Army to give a shout, and the forlorn Hope to cast their Darts. By this means the Enemy's Carts were either stopped with the Stakes, or terrified with the extraordinary Shout and sudden Assault, so that they turned back upon their own Men, and disordered the Macedonian Array, which caused them to give ground, whereas Sylla maintained his. Archelaus at that moment charged with his Horse; but when the Roman Horsemen encountered with them they put them to flight, and completed the Victory.  
18. C. Caesar prevented in the same manner with Stakes fixed in the Ground the Carts of the Gauls which were armed with Sythes.  
19 Alexander, at the Battle of Arbella, fearing the numbers of his Enemies, and knowing the Courage of his own men, drew up his Army so as to receive the Enemy on every side, that in case he was encompassed in they might fight every way.  
20. When Aemilius Paulus marched against Perses King of Macedonia, he saw that he had placed a double Phalanx or Body of Pikemen to charge in the middle, surrounded with Soldiers lightly armed, and on both Wings the Macedonian Horse. Against this Order the Roman General divided his Army into three great Bodies, with some small Companies drawn up in the form of a Wedge; between them he placed his Soldiers lightly armed: when he perceived that this did not profit him, he resolved to give Ground, that by this means he might draw the Enemy into stony and broken places, which he had chosen on purpose. But the Macedonians mistrusting the Retreat of the Romans to be out of Design, marched forward with their Body of Pikes in good order; then he commanded his Horse to ride undiscovered out of sight of the Macedonian Phalanx, and on the left hand of them, and to assault them with full speed, that he might by the Furiousness of the Charge, and the goodness of their Army, break and turn back the Enemy's Pikes, which accordingly succeeded so well, that these Weapons were rendered useless to the Macedonians; so that they were forced to turn their Backs and fly.  
21. When Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, assisted those of Tarentum near Asculum, according to the Saying of Homer, which teacheth to place the most Soldiers in the middle of a Battle, he appointed the Samnites and his own Countrymen to be in the right Wing, in the left the Brutii and Lucani, together with the Salentini; but in the middle he drew up the Tarentini, and ordered his Horse and Elephants to stand as a Reserve. But the Roman Consuls, in opposition to him, placed their Horse excellently well in the Wings, the Legions in the Van and Rear; and amongst them they mixed their Auxiliary Troops. In each Army, it is certain, there was forty thousand men: Pyrrhus lost half his Army, and the Romans about five thousand.  
22. When Cn. Pompeius encountered with C. Caesar in the Fields of Pharsalia, he divided his Army into three Bodies, and every Body had ten Ranks in Latitude; the strongest Legions, according to their Valour, he placed in the Wings, and between them, in the open spaces, he filled up with the new raised Troops; in the right Wing he ordered only six hundred Horse because of the River Enipeus, that overflowing its Banks had made Holes and Trenches on that side of the Country. The rest of his Horse he drew up in the left Wing with all his Auxiliaries, that he might encompass in on that side Caesar's Army. Against this Array Julius Caesar appeared with three Bodies of an Army, having put his Legions in the Front; and that he might not be enclosed in, he had on his left side a marsh Ground: in the right Wing he placed his Horse, mingled with the nimblest of his Footmen, who were used to fight with the Horse; behind them he drew up some Companies of Foot to second them, and to be employed on sudden Occasions; but the right Wing he caused to turn winding, that he might better receive the Onset of Pompey's Horse: which Order contributed very much to the getting the Victory; for when Pompey's Horse were broken in upon them, they sallied out unexpectedly, turned them aside, and exposed them to the Fury of Caesar's Foot.  
23. The Emperor Caesar Germanicus, when the Cattis, a People of Germany, fled into their Forests, and assaulted the Romans only with their Horse, commanded his Horsemen, assoon as they were come to the Baggage, to leap from their Horses, and to fight on foot. By this means he brought to pass, that in every place he obtained the Victory, not without Wonder.  
24. C. Duillius, seeing that the heaviness of his Ships suffered the Carthaginian Navy easily to avoid and pass by them, because of their Nimbleness and Lightness, and that the Courage and Valour of his Men profited him nothing, invented the iron Grapples, which assoon as it had taken hold of an Enemy's Ship, there was a Bridge cast over, and the Roman Soldiers encountered with them in their own Vessels, and cut them in pieces.   

CHAP. IU. Of disordering an Enemy's Army.  
Example 1.  
WHen Papyrius, surnamed Cursor, the Consul's Son, saw that he encountered with the obstinate Samnites with equal Advantage, he commanded Spurius Naucius, privately and unknown to his own Men, to take with him a few Servants and Mule-drivers riding on their Mules, with Branches of Trees, drawn on the ground, in their hands, and to run down a Hill which was over against them, with great noise; which assoon as he perceived, he cried out to his Men, That his victorious Partner was come to his Assistance, and that now they should prevent him, and get to themselves the Honour of the day. By this means the Romans were filled with Confidence and Resolution, and furiously assaulted the Enemy, and put them all to flight.  
2. F. Rutilius, surnamed Maximus, being the fourth time Consul in the Country of the Samnites, having tried all means to break through the Enemy's Battle, at last he drew off all his Pikemen from the Ranks, and sent them about with his Lieutenant General Scipio, commanding him to take a Hill, from whence they might break in upon the Backs of their Enemies; which being done accordingly, the Romans took Courage, and the Samnites were frighted, and seeking to fly they were cut in pieces.  
3. When Minutius Rufus was General against the Scordisci and the Daci, being likely to be overcharged by the numbers of their Men that exceeded his, sent his Brother with a few Horsemen, together with all his Trumpeters, and commanded them that assoon as the Battle was begun they should suddenly show themselves in divers places, with their Trumpets sounding in such places of the Mountains as might return and increase the Echo. This Appearance of a vast Multitude put such a Terror into the Enemies, that they turned their Backs and fled.  
4. Attilius Glabrio, Consul, marching against the Army of Antiochus, which was coming into Achaia through the straits of Thermopylae, had been stopped by the Enemy with considerable loss, because of the disadvantage of the place of Battle, had he not sent round about M. Porcius Cato, who at that time being made a Colonel by the People of Rome, was in the Army. He sent him with a Party to assault the Aetolians, who held the Top of Mount Callidromus with a Guard: so that on a sudden he appeared behind the King's Camp upon a high Hill; which so terrified the Army of Antiochus, that they suffered the Romans to break in upon them on all sides; they fled, and left their Camp to their Enemy's Pleasure.  
5. C. Sulpitius Petreius, the Consul, warring against the Gauls, commanded his Mule-keepers to go privately into the next Mountains, and from thence, assoon as the Fight was begun, to show themselves to the Armies riding as so many Horsemen. This Sight made the Enemy believe that some Assistance was come to the Roman Army, which caused them to yield the Victory when they had almost obtained it.  
6. When Marius was to give Battle the next day to the Teutoni, a People of Germany, near the Waters Sextiae, he sent Marcellus with a small Party of Horse and Foot by night, to fall upon the Backs of the Enemy; and better to show the Appearance of an Army, commanded the Servants and Cooks to go also armed with a great part of the Beasts for Carriage, and Carts covered over with course Coverleds, the better to show the likeness of Horsemen. He commanded them, that assoon as they saw the Battle begun, they should come down upon the Backs of the Enemy. This Appearance struck so great a Terror into the Enemy, that their most valiant men immediately fled.  
7. M. Licinius Crassus, in the War against the Fugitives, when he was to lead out his Army near Calamarcum against Castus and Canimocus, Captains of the Gauls, sent twelve Bands or Cohorts commanded by C. Promptinus and C. Martius Rufus, his Lieutenants, round about a Hill; so that when the Battle was begun, this Party came behind the Enemy with a great Noise, and routed them in such a manner, that instead of fight they all fled.  
8. When Marcellus was afraid that the small number of his Men would be discovered by their hollowing, commanded all the Followers of his Army to increase the hollowing: by this means he used to fright the Enemy with the Appearance of a great Army.  
9 Valerius Levinus, in a Battle against Pyrrhus' King of Epirus, having killed with his Sword a certain common Soldier, held it up all bloody in the fight of both Armies, telling them, that therewith he had slain Pyrrhus. Therefore the Enemies thinking that they had lost their Leader, and troubled with this Lie, retreated in fear into their Camp.  
10. Jugurtha fight in Numidia against C. Marius, having the Knowledge of the Latin Tongue by his long living in the Roman Armies, advanced to the first Ranks, and declared with a loud Voice in Latin, That he had killed C. Marius; and by that means troubled many of the Roman Army.  
11. Mynnides the Athenian, commanding in a doubtful Fight against the Thebans, suddenly ran to his right Wing, and cried out aloud, That the left had already got the Victory: by this policy he increased the Courage and Cheerfulness of his Men, and so terrified the Enemy, that they fled and left him the Victory.  
12. When Croesus was to fight against a strong Party of Horse, he caused a great Company of Camels to meet them. The Horse were so troubled at the strangeness of the Sight, that they cast down their Riders, ran upon the Ranks of the Foot, and gave the Victory to the Enemy.  
13. When Pyrrhus King of Epyrus was to fight for them of Tarentum against the Romans, he made use of his Elephants in the same manner to disorder the Roman Army.  
14. And the Carthaginians also have often practised the same thing in their Fights against the Romans.  
15. The Camp of the Volsci being seated near Bushes and Woods, Camillus caused all that would burn to be carried to their Frenches, and there to be set on Fire: by this means he drove the enemy from thence.  
16. M. Crassus, in the War of the Confederates, was in the same manner surprised with almost all his Army.  
17. The Spaniards, in a Fight against Hamilcar, put before them, in the Front of the Battle, Carts full of combustible matter and Brimstone, drawn by Oxen; and when the Signal of the Fight was given, they set them on fire: then driving the Oxen to the Enemies, they broke through and discomfited them.  
18. The Falisci, and such as were of the Faction of Tarqvinius, apparelled many of their men in the Habit of Priests, with Torch's and Snakes in their hands, sending them in a furious manner to disturb and disorder the Roman Army.  
19 The Vejentes and Fidenates, with lighted Torches, practised the same Policy.  
20. When Atheas, King of the Scythians, was to fight against a greater number of the Triballi than he had in his Army; he ordered the Women and Boys, and all such as were unfit to fight, to drive upon the last Battalion of the Enemy all the Oxen and Asses that he had, and to carry up an end Pikes in their hands: by which Appearance, he caused a Rumour to be spread amongst the Enemies, That Succours were come from the farthest part of Scythia to his Assistance; which so discouraged them, that they were overthrown.   

CHAP. V Of Ambushes.  
Example 1.  
WHen Romulus went against the Town of Fidenae, he left a part of his Forces in Holes and Caves, and by a pretended Flight caused the Enemy to follow unadvisedly so far as his concealed Soldiers, who immediately risen up, assaulted the unwary and dispersed Enemy on all hands, and cut them in pieces.  
2. Q. Fabius Maximus, Consul, being sent to aid the Inhabitants of Sutrium against the Hetrusci, obliged all the Enemy's Troops to fall upon him, and afterwards in a seeming Fear retreated to a higher Ground; and when the Enemy pursued in a disorderly manner to the foot of the Hill, he fell upon them, and not only routed them, but took their Camp.  
3. T. Sempronius Gracchus, General against the Celtiberi, a People of Spain, pretended a Fear, and caused his Army to keep within their Fortifications, only he sent out some of his Companies lightly armed to skirmish with the Enemy; but upon a sudden he caused them to retreat in again; which caused the Enemy to follow in pursuit: then did he assault them in good order, and made such a slaughter of them, that he took their Camp.  
4. Q. Metellus, Consul, General in Sicily against Hasdrubal, was more wary and careful because of the Enemies vast numbers, and one hundred and thirty Elephants which they had in their Army; he seemed to be therefore diffident of his own Forces, and kept his Army within the Town of Panormus, having drawn a Ditch of a very great breadth before his Army: but after, when he saw in Hasdrubal's Army that in the Front the Elephants did march, he commanded the Spear-men to assault them with their Weapons, and to retreat immediately back again within their Fortifications. The Rulers of the Beasts being moved by this offer of a Fight, and disappointed, drove the Elephants into the very Ditch; in which they were no sooner stopped and entangled, but they were either killed by the multitude of Darts cast at them, or driven back upon their own Army, which they disordered. Then Metellus, waiting for this Opportunity, sallied out of his Trenches with his whole Army, assaulted the Carthaginians on all sides, routed them, and took their Elephants.  
5. Tamiris Queen of Scythia, fight with Cyrus' King of Persia upon an equal Advantage, by a pretended Fear led him into certain straits, with which her Soldiers were well acquainted, and then turned back on a sudden, and by the Assistance of the place overcame him.  
6. When the Egyptians were to fight a Battle in Fields in which two Marshes met, they hide themselves in the Sedge: and when the Battle was begun they pretended to fly; but in the Flight brought into their Ambush the Enemy, who running furiously in unknown Ground, stuck fast in the Mire, and by that means were circumvented.  
7. Viriatus, who of a Robber turned General of the Celtiberi, a People of Spain, seemingly fled before the Roman Cavalry, until he had led them into a place full of Pits, and craggy, with which he was so well acquainted, that he escaped with his Party through a firm Path: then did he fall upon the Romans when they were fast in the mire, and in a ground which they knew not, and cut them in pieces.  
8. Fulvius, General in the Cimbrick War, having his Camp near adjoining to the Enemies, commanded his Cavalry to ride up to their Trenches to provoke them to fight, and then to pretend to fly and retreat back: When he had practised this Policy for certain days, the Cimbri followed them furiously, so that he took notice that their Camp was not so well manned as before; therefore with part of his Army he caused his usual Custom to be observed, with another Party of light-harnessed Soldiers he marched to the other side of the Enemy's Camp undiscovered; and when he saw that they were gone out in Pursuit, as their manner was, he suddenly assaulted them, broke through the Trenches that were forsaken, and took the Camp.  
9 Cn. Fulvius, when an Army of the Falisci far greater than the Romans was entered into their Borders, caused certain Houses far from his Camp to be set on fire by some of his Soldiers; and the Enemies thinking that they had been done by some of their Men, in hopes of Booty marched out into several Parties, which weakened the main Body.  
10. Alexander marching out of Epirus against the Illyrians, placed a small Party in Ambush, and caused some of his own Men, in the Habit of Illyrians, to destroy and burn his own Country of Epirus; which when the Illyrians saw, they began to scatter and to plunder every where; and the more confidently, because the Spoilers served them as Scouts, who purposely decoyed them into an uneven ground, and set upon them, and routed them.  
11. Leptenes, also General of Syracuse against the Carthaginians, commanded his own Country to be destroyed, and certain Villages and Castles to be set on fire, that the Carthaginians might think that this was done by their own Party, which caused them to march out to help, and to fall into an Ambush that routed them.  
12. Maharbal, being sent General against the Rebellious Africans, knew that they were greedy of Wine; He therefore caused a Vessel of Wine to be seasoned with Mandrake, that hath a stupifying Virtue next to Poison. Afterwards, when he came to skirmish a little with the Enemy, he sounded a Retreat out of design, and in the dead of the night, having left in his Camp some of his Baggage and all his Wine, poisoned with that Ingredient, he pretended to fly. When the barbarous Enemy had taken his Camp, they gave themselves over to rejoicing, and to drink freely of the poisoned Wine; which caused them to lie on the Ground stupefied as dead. At that Instant Maharbal returned with his Army, took and slew them without resistance.  
13. Hannibal, knowing that his own and the Romans Camp was in a place that wanted Wood, lest behind him purposely in a desert place many Heads of  within his Camp; of which, when the Romans had taken possession, in this great want of Wood loaded themselves with raw and unwholesome Meat. Then did Hannibal return in the night with his Army, and finding them secure and distempered with raw Flesh, he made a great slaughter of them.  
14. When Tiberius Gracchus was General in Spain, he understood that the Enemy was poor, and wanted Trade; he left therefore his Camp furnished with all manner of Dainties for Food; which when the Enemy had taken, and filled themselves without measure, he brought back his Army, and suddenly overpowered them.  
15. They who made War against the Erythraeans, took one of their Scouts standing in an Enemy's place, and killed him, giving his  to one of their own Soldiers, who made such Signs to the Erythraeans, as that they were brought thereby into an Ambuscado.  
16. Whereas the Arabians have a noted Custom amongst them, to signify the coming of an Enemy, by day with Smoak, by night with Fire: they therefore ordered this to be continually practised, but when the Enemy was approaching to forbear the Custom; who, when they saw no Fires, imagined that their Coming was not known: they entering therefore too hastily into the Borders, were destroyed.  
17. Alexander the Macedonian, when the Enemy had fortified their Camp in a high Wood, took a Party of his Men, commanding those who were left behind to kindle Fires as formerly, and to show the Appearance of the whole Army: in the mean while he led that select Party by unknown ways round about to the higher Ground, from whence he assaulted and drove away the Enemies.  
18. Memnon King of Rhodes, being stronger than the Enemy in Calvary, and they abiding on Hills for shelter, resolved to bring them down with this Policy: He sent some of his Soldiers into their Camp, as Run-a-ways, to inform them that Memnon's Army was already vexed with a sore Sedition, and that some part of it was already gone: and that he might confirm them in that belief, he ordered some little Forts in every side to be fortified in the Enemy's sight, as if they intended to refuge themselves there who were at variance: when they who were in the Mountains heard of this, they came down upon the plain Ground, and while they were assaulting the Castles and Forts, they were surrounded by the Cavalry of Memnon.  
19 Harridas, King of the Molossi, being at Wars with Ardies the Illyrian, who had a more numerous Army, sent away all his weak People into the neighbouring Country of Aetolia, to disperse the same that he intended to deliver up his Cities and Wealth into the hands of the Aetolians: in the mean while he placeth all such as could bear Arms in Ambush in the Mountains and rocky Places. The Illyrians, fearing lest the Aetolians should take possession of all that belonged to the Molossi, hasted to the Plunder without order. Then did Harridas come out of his Ambush, assaulted them unawares, and scattered up and down, routed, and put them to Flight.  
20. T. Labienus, while he was Caesar's Lieutenant against the Gauls, before the Arrival of the Germans, whom he knew would come to their Assistance, desired to fight with them, but made show of being jealous of his own Forces; for that purpose he planted his Camp on the other side of the River, and appointed to march away on the next day. The Gauls thought that he had fled away; they resolved therefore to pass over the River that was between them. But while they were busy in passing over the River, he had brought about his Army upon them, and cut them in pieces.  
21. When Hannibal understood that the Camp of Fulvius the Roman General was negligently and ill provided, and that he was apt to attempt many things without Discretion; by break of Day, when the thick Mists caused the Air to be dark, he shown a few Soldiers to the Roman Sentinels, against whom Fulvius immediately marched with his Army: in the mean while Hannibal assaulted and took the Camp of Fulvius on the other side. By that means falling upon the back of the Romans, he cut off eight thousand of their stoutest Soldiers, with their General.  
22. The same Hannibal, when the Roman Army was divided between the Dictator Fabius and Minutius the Master of the Horse, and that Fabius waited for a fair Opportunity, but Minutius desired earnestly to fight him, he placed his Camp in a Plain that was between the two Armies, and hid a Party of Foot amongst craggy Rocks, whilst he sent out some Troops to invite forth the Enemy, and take possession of an higher Ground near adjoining: when Minutius led forth his Army to cut them off, the Ambush which Hannibal had placed risen up on a sudden, and had defeated and destroyed Minutius' Army if Fabius had not succoured them in their need.  
23. The same Hannibal, when at the River Trebeia he had in fight the Camp of the Consul Sempronius Longus, a River running between them, placed in Ambush, in the coldest time of Winter, Mago, with a select Company, whilst he had ordered the Numidian Cavalry to ride about the Roman Camp to work upon the Credulity of Sempronius, commanding them at the first Assault of the Romans to retreat back through the known Fords to his Army: when the Consul had unadvisedly assaulted and followed them with his fasting. Army through the River in a most bitter cold Season, which made the Roman Soldiers shake; then did Hannibal encounter them with his Men, whom he had prepared with Fire, Oil, and Food, when the Enemy was benumbed with Cold, and in want of Necessaries: and Mago failed not to play his part, for he fell upon them behind in good order.  
24. The same Hannibal, at the Lake Thrasymenus, finding a narrow way that led to the Foot of a Mountain, and into open Fields, pretended to fly, and through the straits he escaped into the level Ground, where he encamped; but in the night he appointed some Soldiers, and placed them about the Hill which was over him, and in the sides of the straits: the next Morning by break of day, being favoured by a Mist, he drew up his Army. Flaminius followed him as if he had fled; but when he was in the straits he foresaw not the Ambush till he found himself encompassed in before, behind, and on all sides, and till his Army was totally destroyed.  
25. The same Hannibal, fight against Junius the Dictator, in the middle of the Night commanded six hundred Horsemen, divided into several Troops, in their turns, without ceasing, to show themselves about the Roman Camp: by that means, when the Romans were tired by watching all night, and standing upon the Rampires in the Rain, which then happened to fall continually, and when Junius began to sound a Retreat, than did Hannibal lead on his Soldiers well refreshed, and assaulted the Roman Camp.  
26. Epaminondas, the Theban General, when the Lacedæmonians defended at Athmos the Peloponnesus with a Fortification in the same manner, he disturbed the Enemy all night by a few light armed Soldiers, and afterwards by break of day he drew up his Men when the Lacedæmonians were retreating, and suddenly with his whole Army, which he kept quiet, he broke through their Fortifications naked of Defendants.  
27. Hannibal, having drawn up his Army at the Town of Cannae, commanded six hundred Numidian Horsemen to fly to the Romans, and for a greater assurance to them, delivered to them their Swords and Bucklers, falling back into the last Ranks: but when the Battle was first begun, they drew their short Swords, which they had concealed for the purpose, and taking up the Bucklers of the slain, they fell upon the Back of the Roman Army, and destroyed them.  
28. Japyges, a People of Calabria, when P. Licinius was Proconful, delivered up their Towns, as if they had yielded themselves to the Romans; but being received, and placed in the hindermost Ranks, they fell upon their Backs.  
29. Scipio Africanus, having against him two Camps of Enemies, one commanded by Syphax, the other belonging to the Carthaginians, resolved to assault Syphax's Camp in the night, and to set it on fire, for there was there much combustible matter, that he might from his own Camp cut off the Numidians in the Hurly-burly: and because he knew that the Carthaginians would adventure to go out to secure their Companions, he laid an Ambush to receive them. All this fell out according to his Expectation and Desire.  
30. Mithridates, having been often overcome by the Valour of Lucullus, assaulted him in an Ambuscado, when he had corrupted and persuaded a certain man of great Strength, named Adathas, to fly to the Enemy. This Traitor promised and engaged his Faith to the Romans, that he might perform his intended Wickedness, which he stoutly endeavoured, but in vain; for being admitted by Lucullus into the number of his Horsemen, he was secretly watched, because they did not give suddenly credit to a Runaway, neither was it fit to discourage others from coming over to them: afterwards, in many Sallies and Encounters having done good Service, he got himself into Credit. He chose a time when the Principes were sent away, and they were retired to the innermost Rooms of the General's Quarters, and all was quiet in the Camp. An accident favoured Lucullus, for he found him at that time departed to his Rest, weary with his evening Cares and Employments, having entertained Company very late: when therefore he offered to go in, as if he would reveal some sudden and important Matter, he was resolutely kept out by the Servants, who were mindful of their Lord's Health and Repose; which caused him to doubt that he was suspected; he therefore took Horse, which he had ready before the Gate, and returned, without effecting any thing, to Mithridates.  
31. When Sertorius, in Spain, near the Town of Lauro, had his Camp adjoining to the Camp of Pompey, and that there was but two Countries only there able to furnish them with Fodder, one near, the other at a distance; he caused his Soldiers lightly armed frequently to visit that Country that was nearest, but forbade them so much as to enter into that which was at a distance: by this means he made his Enemies believe, that the farthest Country was the safest; which, when the Soldiers of Pompey went to visit, he sent Octavius Graecimus with ten Companies armed in the Roman manner, and ten other Companies of Spaniards lightly armed, with Tarqvinius Priscus at the head of two thousand Horse, to lie in Ambush for the Foragers. They punctually and courageously performed their Orders; for having well understood the Country, they hide these Forces in a neighbouring Wood in the Night; so that in the Front they placed the Spaniards lightly armed, and fittest for a sudden Surprise and Skirmish; next to them such as carried Bucklers, and in the Rear, the Horsemen: and that the neighing of the Horses might not discover the Design, he commanded them to rest and keep silence until the third hour of the day. But when Pompey's Soldiers were upon their return loaden with Fodder and secure, and that such as kept the Guards were invited by the Quietness of the Enemy to march out and seek also for Forage, first the Spaniards sallied out, and fell furiously, as the manner of their Nation was, upon such as were wand'ring up and down, wounding and cutting them when they least expected it. And before Pompey could resist and stop them, the Party armed with Bucklers broke out of the Wood, and routed such as were rallying together in some order: as they were flying, the Horsemen were sent out to pursue and slay them all that space that was between them and the Roman Camp; and there was care taken that none should escape, for the other two hundred and fifty Horsemen, being sent galloping before by a nearer way, returned, and met such as were flying first, before they could come to Pompey's Camp. Assoon as Pompey understood it, he sent out a Legion, commanded by Laelius, to secure his Men; at whose approach, the Horsemen drew up on the right hand, as if they had given place: afterwards, they fell by this means upon the back of the Legion, at the same time when such as pursued after the Foragers met with it: thus was this poor Legion destroyed between two Parties of the Enemy: and when Pompey led out his whole Army to assist and relieve it, Sertorius also appeared with his Army on the top of the Hills, ready for the encounter, and hindered Pompey from proceeding farther: so that besides a twofold loss procured by the same Policy, he stopped and made him a Spectator of the Defeat and Destruction of his Men. This was the first Fight between Sertorius and Pompey. Ten thousand of Pompey's Army were slain, and all their Carriages were lost, saith Livius.  
32. Pompey, in Spain, having appointed before such as should rise out of a secret place to give the assault, pretended that he was afraid, and by that means led the pursuing Enemy into difficult places: afterwards, when he saw his time, he set upon them before, and on each side, and cut them all in pieces, and their Captain Perpenna he took Prisoner.  
33. When the same Pompey was General in Armenia against Mithridates, who was the strongest in Horse, he hide three thousand lightly armed, with five hundred Horsemen, in the night, in Bushes which were between the two Camps. The next Morning betimes he sent out his Horsemen as far as the Enemy's Guards, so drawn up in Battalia, that when he should begin to fight with all the Enemy's Cavalry, they should in good order give back by degrees, until such time as they might afford time for the Ambuscado to rise behind, who were there on purpose. All which happening according to his desire, with those Troops that seemed to retreat he cut in pieces the middle Battalion of his Enemy which was out of order, and with his Footmen that entered Pellmell, he killed their Horse; so that in that Battle he ruin'd the King's greatest Trust which he reposed in his Horsemen.  
34. M. Crassus, in the War against the Fugitives, near the Mountain Cathena, fortified two Camps near that of the Enemies, but in the Night changed the Soldiers of the one, and received them into the other, leaving still the General's Tent in the greatest Camp, the better to deceive the enemy; he himself drew out all his Forces and made a halt at the foot of the said Mountain, and having divided his Cavalry, commanded L. Quintius with one part to face Spartacus, but not to engage in a Fight with him; with the other part of the Cavalry he encountered with the Gauls and Germans, that were of the Faction of Castus and Gannicus, but ordered them to draw them by degrees, by a dissembled Fight, to the place where he himself stood ready in Battle; whom, when the barbarous People followed, the Cavalry fell into the Wings, and suddenly the Roman Army opened, and fell on with a Shout; so that thirty five thousand Soldiers were there destroyed with their Commanders, as Livius writes, five Roman Eagles were recovered, six and twenty Colours, with much Spoils, were taken, and amongst them five bundle of Rods with Axes.  
35. C. Cassius, General in Syria against the Parths, put his Cavalry forth in the Van, but hide his Infantry behind in difficult and steep places: afterwards, when the Cavalry began to retreat, and to save itself by known ways, he drew the Parthian Army into the Ambush that was provided for them, and cut them in pieces.  
36. When the Parthians and Labienus were become proud of their Successes and Victories, Ventidius the Roman General, by keeping in his Army together in their Camp, drew them upon him: and when he found them in a disadvantageous Post, he fell upon them in a Sally, and so overthrew them, that they forsook Labienus, and departed out of the Roman Territories.  
37. The same Ventidius, being General against the Parthians, commanded by Pharnastanes, and having with him but a small number of Soldiers, perceived that the enemies grew more bold because they exceeded them in number; therefore he posted at one side of his Camp, in a dark Valley, eighteen Companies, and behind the Foot he drew up his Cavalry: then he sent a very few Soldiers to attack the enemy; who pretending to fly, drew the Parthians, who greedily pursued after them beyond the place where the Ambush lay, which rising at that instant, killed the Parthian General Pharnastanes, and put the Pursuers to flight.  
38. C. Caesar, when his Camp and that of Afranius stood in two Plains one against another, and that it concerned either of them to be Masters of the neighbouring Hills, found it difficult to get them because of the steep Rocks before him; he therefore began to retreat back, as if he would return to the River Herda. The want of Necessaries persuaded Afranius that this was his Purpose: but after a little while, he took a small compass about to get the Command of the Hills; which when the Army of Afranius perceived, they were much troubled, as if their Camp had been taken; they therefore in all haste ran towards those Hills. Caesar foreseeing this, partly with his Foot which he sent to meet them, and partly with his Horse which he appointed to fall upon their Backs, he overthrew them.  
39 Antonius, at a City of Italy, understanding that the Conful Pansa was come, placed an Ambush in the Woods near the Aemilian way, assaulted his Troops, and put them to flight, and gave him such a mortal Wound, that he died a few days after.  
40. King Juba, in Africa, in the Civil War, caused Curio the Roman General to rejoice when he made as if he would return into his own Country. Curio being deceived by that vain Confidence, pursued after Sabora the King's Commander so far that he came into open Fields, where he was beset with the Numidian Cavalry, lost his Army, and his Life also.  
41. Melanthus, the Athenian Captain, when he was challenged by Xanthus the Boeotian, the Enemy's King, and came to fight him in a Duel; assoon as he drew near cried to him, Thou dost basely, Xanthus, and against our Agreement, for thou art come followed by a Second to encounter with one single man: when he began to wonder and look back who it was accompanied him, he run him in behind, and killed him.  
42. Iphicrates, the Athenian General, understanding at the Chersonesus of Greece that Anaxibius the Lacedaemonian Commander led an Army by Land, took out of his Ships a very strong Party of Soldiers, and laid them in Ambush, but all the Ships he caused to sail away, as if they had been loaden with Soldiers; and when the Lacedæmonians were secure, and never dreamt of an Assault in their March, he fell upon them in the Rear, and routed them.  
43. When the Liburni, a People of Dalmatia, besieged certain marish and shelvy Places by the Sea, they discovered only their Heads, and made the Enemy believe that it was the wide Sea; by that means they took a Galley that in pursuit of them stuck fast in the quicksand or Bank.  
44. Alcibiades, the Athenian Commander in the Heilespont against Numidarus the Lacedaemonian General, having a numerous Army, and many Ships, landed a Party of his Men in the night, and some of his Ships he caused to lie concealed behind a certain Promontory or High-land, whilst he with a few only fit to provoke the Enemy's Contempt, fled before them till he had brought them into the Snare: he than forced them to fly, and to save themselves on Land; but as they went on Shore, he cut them off by that Party that he had landed on purpose.  
45. The same Alcibiades, being ready to fight a Battle at Sea, fixed a certain number of Masts in a High-land that advanced into the Water, commanding those who were there to keep Guard, that assoon as the Battle was begun they should hang out their Sails. By this means it happened that the Enemies imagining that there was another Fleet coming to his Assistance, fled away.  
46. Memnon of Rhodes, having in his Fleet two hundred Ships ready for a Sea-fight, and desirous to draw the Enemies to a Battle, commanded that but a few of his Vessels should have their Masts up, and that they should sail before: When therefore the Enemies saw the number of the Masts, and by them judged of the number of the Ships, they boldly came out to fight, but were easily overpowered by the greater number of Vessels.  
47. When Timotheus the Athenian General was to fight at Sea against the Lacedæmonians, and that their Fleet came forward well provided for the encounter, he sent twenty of his nimblest Ships, which by all means should sail here and there, and weary the Enemy in the pursuit; which assoon as he perceived was effected, and that they began to be heavy, he then set upon them, and easily overcame such as were out of order, and wearied out.   

CHAP. VI Of giving the Enemy liberty to escape, lest he should out of despair renew the Fight.  
Example 1.  
WHen the Gauls, after that Battle which was given when Camillus was General, desired Boats and Vessels to pass over the Tiber, the Senate gave order, that they should be furnished with Boats and Provisions for their Journey. And when some of the same People fled through the Country Pomptinus, there was a way allowed them which is now called Gallica.  
2. L. Martius, the Roman Knight, whom the Army made General, after the two Scipios were killed, surprised and overcame the Carthaginians; but, lest they should fight more fiercely out of Despair, he caused his Ranks to be opened, and gave them liberty to escape; and when they were scattered and fled, he destroyed them behind without any damage or hazard to his Army.  
3. When C. Caesar had shut in the Germans, and that they did fight more stoutly, he gave them liberty to departed, and in the Flight he fell upon them with more advantage.  
4. Hannibal, at the Lake Thrasymenus, enclosed in a Party of Romans, who resisted him most desperately; he therefore opened them a way to escape; and as they were flying he cut them in pieces without any damage to his Men.  
5. Antigonus, King of Macedonia, besieged a Party of Aetolians, and brought them to so great a Famine, that they resolved to sally out, and die valiantly. He therefore gave them a way and opportunity to fly away; by that means having disappointed their impetuous Resolution, he followed them in the Rear and destroyed them.  
6. Agesilaus the Lacedaemonian, fight in a Battle against the Thebans, and understanding that the Enemy, being shut up by the narrowness of the place, fought out of Despair more furiously, opened the Ranks of his Army, and gave them liberty to departed, but after he pursued them, fell in upon their Rear, and routed them.  
7. Cn. Manlius, the Consul, returning from the Fight, found that the Roman Camp was taken by the Etrurians; he ordered therefore all the Gates to be so well guarded, that the Enemies when they were shut in were so furiously exasperated, that they killed him in the heat of the Fight: which when his Lieutenants took notice of, they caused on one side the Guards to be withdrawn, and a Passage for the Etrurians to escape; but they fell upon them in their Retreat, and by the coming in of the other Consul they cut them in pieces.  
8. Themistocles, when Xerxes was overthrown, hindered the Grecians from breaking the Bridge, as they had resolved, because it was more Wisdom to expel and shut him out of Europe, than to force him out of Despair to fight: he therefore sent a Messenger to him to advise him in what danger he was in, unless he made more speed to pass over into Asia.  
9 Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, having taken a certain City, and finding by the shutting of the Gates that he had reduced such as were within to such Despair, that they did fight the more desperately, he gave them liberty to departed.  
10. The same Pyrrhus, amongst the other Directions given to a General in his Book, he recommends this; That we must nor press nor pursue after an Enemy that is in Flight too unmercifully, first, lest he should be driven, out of necessity, to resist and stop a victorious Course; secondly, that thereby we might oblige an Enemy at another time to yield the Day the sooner, and at an easier rate, when he shall consider that the Conquerors will not pursue too eagerly after the Lives of such as are forced to fly.   

CHAP. VII. How to dissemble ill Successes.  
Example 1.  
TVllius Hostilius, King of the Romans, being engaged in a Fight against the Vejentes, when the Albani forsook the Roman Army and withdrew to the neighbouring Hills, and that the Romans were much discouraged, he cried out to his Soldiers, that the Albani were departed by his Command, to encompass the Enemies about: which Policy terrified the Vejentes, encouraged the Romans, and when the Victory was almost lost he recovered it by this cunning Lye.  
2. When L. Sylla was in the middle of a Battle, and that a chief Commander of his Army withdrew to the Enemy with a considerable Party of Horse, declared to his Soldiers, that what was done was by his Order: in so saying the prevented the Wonder and Trouble of his Men, and filled them with hopes of some benefit that would follow that Contrivance and Policy.  
3. The same Sylla, when his Auxiliary Troops which were sent by him were surrounded by the Enemy, and overthrown, fearing that this Loss would terrify his whole Army, he declared to them, that these Auxiliaries, who had a purpose to forsake him, were by him brought in a difficult place purposely to punish them. Thus with a pretence of Revenge he covered and concealed an apparent Loss, and confirmed and satisfied the Courages of his other Soldiers by this Persuasion.  
4. Scipio, when the Ambassadors of Syphax came to him with this Message from their King, That he should not, out of Confidence upon his Assistance and Confederacy, pass over from Sicily into Africa; fearing lest his Soldiers should be discouraged by the Denial of this foreign help, sent hastily the Ambassadors away, and spread abroad the Rumour, That Syphax of his own Accord had sent for him over.  
5. Q. Sertorius, when he was in the middle of a Fight, killed a Soldier with his Sword that came to him with the News that Herculeius his Lieutenant was slain, that he might not give notice of that loss to others, and discourage his Men that were yet fight.  
6. Alcibiades, the Athenian General, when he was beset in a Fight by the Abydeni, and on a sudden saw a Messenger running to him with sad News, forbade him to deliver his Message openly: afterwards, being privately questioned by Pharnabazus, the King's Viceroy, he told him, that his Fleet was in danger to be taken by the Enemy; which concealing from both Enemies and his Soldiers, he ended the Battle, and immediately after had his Army to free the Fleet from danger, and relieve his Men in distress.  
7. When Hannibal was come into Italy, three thousand of the Carpetani, a People of Spain, forsook his Army: and that the rest might not follow their bad example, he published immediately abroad, That he had sent them away; and to verify this Saying, he dispatched away a few home to their Houses, who were of no great Use in his Army.  
8. L. Lucullus, seeing the Macedonian Cavalry, who were come to his Assistance, on a sudden to run away to the Enemy, commanded the Trumpets to sound a Charge, and sent Troops to follow and second them: they thinking that the Battle was begun, let fly their Darts at the cowardly Macedonians; who seeing that they could not be admitted by the Enemy, and that their own Party followed them close at the Heels, were necessitated in good order to turn and encounter with the Enemy.  
9 Dutames, the Persian General against Autophradates in Cappadocia, finding that some of his Cavalry were ready to departed to the Enemy, commanded all the rest to accompany him, and follow the Runaways; whom, when he had overtaken, he praised them highly, because they had gone before him to meet the Enemy so cheerfully; he exhorted them therefore to assault the Enemy with Courage. Shame made the Runaways to repent, and to alter their purpose, which they conceived was not discovered.  
10. T. Quintius, surnamed Capitolinus, the Consul, when the Romans were retreating, told them, That in the other Wing the Enemies were fled; by this Lie he confirmed the Courage of his Soldiers, and got the Victory.  
11. Cn. Manlius, fight against the Hetrusci, when his Partner Fabius was wounded in the left Wing, which he commanded, and that some of the Army retreated because they thought that the Conful had been killed, met them with a Party of Horse, and called out to them, that his Partner was yet alive, and that in the other Wing he had beaten the Enemy. By this Constancy he encouraged his Soldiers, and obtained the Victory.  
12. When Marius marched against the Cimbri and Teutoni, and that the Officers of his Army, who were appointed to choose a place for his Camp, had pitched upon such a Place, through Indiscretion, that all their Water was in the Enemy's Power, and that his Army wanted and asked for Water; he shown to them the Enemy's Army with his finger, and told them, that they must fetch it from the Enemy's Camp: by which Intimation, he persuaded his Men to drive them immediately from thence.  
13. T. Labienus, after the Battle of Pharsalia, when Pompey's Party was overcome, and he fled to Dyrrhachium, related the Truth with many Lies. He confessed the Conclusion of the Battle, but affirmed the loss to be equal on both sides, by a desperate Wound that Caesar had received. By this Invention he confirmed such as remained of Pompey's side, and made them more bold.  
14. When M. Cato unadvisedly landed at Ambracia in a little Boat, at the same time that the Ships of his Confederates were assaulted by the Aetolians, though he had no Forces with him, yet he began to make sign by his Voice and Gesture, by which he did seem to call and command some of his Ships to follow him. By this Invention he struck a terror into the Enemies, as if they were near at hand, and in sight. The Aetolians therefore forsook the Asfault, that they might not be overpowered by the coming in of the Roman Fleet.   

CHAP. X. Of restoring and renewing a Fight by Constancy and Courage.  
Example 1.  
WHen Servius Tullius was a Youth, in that Battle in which King Tarqvinius encountered with the Sabins, perceiving the Ensign-bearers behaved themselves slothfully and cowardly, he snatched the Colours and cast it amongst the Enemies; for the Recovery of which they fought so fiercely, that with their Colours they got the Victory.  
2. Furius Agrippa, the Consul, when his Wing began to fall back, took the Colours from an Ensign and cast it amongst his Enemies, the Hernici and the Aequi: by this means he restored the Fight again, for the Romans fell on very cheerfully for the Recovery of their Colours.  
3. T. Quintius, surnamed Capitolinus, the Consul, cast a Colours amongst the Enemies, the Falisci, commanding his Soldiers to recover it again.  
4. M. Furius Camillus, a Tribune of the Soldiers, elected in the place of Consuls, when his Army stood still in the face of the Enemy, catched a Colours from an Ensign, and marched against the Enemies, the Volsci and the Latins, and made all the rest to follow for shame.  
5. Salvius Pelignus practised the same thing in the Persian War.  
6. Q. Furius, when his Army fled, met them, and protested, that he would receive none of them into his Camp unless they returned with Victory; he led them therefore back, and overthrew the Enemies.  
7. Scipio, at the City Numantia in Spain, when he saw his Army retreating, declared to them, That he would treat them as Enemies whosoever did return back into the Camp.  
8. Servilius Priscus, the Dictator, when he commanded the Colours to advance against the Enemies, the Falisci, and that an Ensign delayed to obey him, he commanded him to be killed. This example so affrighted his Soldiers, that they assaulted the Enemy courageously.  
9 Cossus Cornelius, Master of the Horse against the Fidenates, shown the same example.  
10. Tarqvinius, in the Battle against the Sabins, when the Horsemen were loath to fall on, took from them their Bridles, and commanded them to prick on their Horses, and to break through the enemies.  
11. M. Attilius the Consul, in the Samnitick War, when part of his Army fled back to his Camp, marched against them with another Party, telling them, that they must either fight with him and their good Citizens, unless they would return against the enemy. By this means he led them all back into the Fight.  
12. L. Sylla, when the Legions began to yield to the Army of Mithridates, led by Archelaus, he drew his Sword, and ran into the first Battalion, and calling to his Soldiers, told them, If any enquired where they had left their General, they might answer, fight in Boeotia: this made them so much ashamed, that they all followed him.  
13. When Julius Caesar saw his Men give back at Munida, he caused his Horse to be led out of his sight, and cast himself on foot into the first Battalion: The Soldiers being ashamed to forsake their General, returned to the Fight again.  
14. King Philip was afraid that his Men would never be able to resist the Fury of the Scythians; he placed therefore behind them his most trusty Horsemen, commanding them that they should not suffer any of their Fellow-soldiers to return out of the Battle, and that if any were resolved to fly they should kill them: by this threatening he made the most timorous to choose rather to be killed by the enemy than by their own men, and got the Victory.   

CHAP. IX. Of the prosecuting the remaining part of a War if all things succeed.  
Example 1.  
WHen C. Marius had overcome in a Battle the Teutoni, a People of Germany, he encompassed about the rest the next Night that followed the Fight, and caused a few of his Army to fright them with continual Noise, that they might be kept waking all night: by that means, the next Morning, they being tired with watching, were more easily brought to yield to him.  
2. When Claudius Nero had overpowered the Carthaginian Army, which Hasdrubal led out of Spain into Italy, he cast the Head of Hasdrubal into Hannibal's Camp: by which Action he sorely afflicted and discouraged him with the assurance of the loss of his Brother Asdrubal, who was slain, and with the despair of Assistance from the approaching Army.  
3. L. Sylla shown openly, upon Pikes, to them of the City Praeneste, who were there besieged, the Heads of the Captains that were slain in Fight, that he might overcome the stiffness of the obstinate Inhabitants.  
4. In the like manner Arminius, the Commander of the Germans, caused the Heads of them whom he had killed in Fight, to be held up and showed near the enemies Camp.  
5. Domitius Corbulo, besieging Tigranocerta, perceived that the Armenians were likely to bear the Siege a while; he therefore took a certain Man of Megistae in Lycia, punished him with Death, and shot his Head with a Roman Engine into the Walls of the Town: the Head by chance fell in the midst of their Common-Council, which was then met together; at the sight of which they were so affrighted, that they immediately surrendered themselves.  
6. Hermocrates of Syracuse, having overcome in Battle the Athenians, was jealous that the great number of Prisoners that he had taken would not be well guarded, because the Success of the Fight was like to oblige the conquerors to give themselves over to feasting and security; he therefore spread abroad the Rumour, That the next Night the Enemy's Cavalry would come upon them; which Report made the Guards to be kept with more diligence.  
7. The same General, having had good success in War, and for that reason, because his Soldiers began to be too secure, and to give themselves over to Sleeping and Wine; he appointed a Runaway to come into his Camp, and to declare, That he was escaped thither by Flight to admonish them that there were Ambushes laid for them in every place, by the Inhabitants of Syracuse: the fear of them brought his Army to a condition of fight; so that when they came to assault him in his Camp, they were driven into the Ditehes, and were overpowered.   

CHAP. X. Of remedying ill Successes when things happen contrary.  
Example 1.  
TDidius, having had a very fierce Battle in Spain, which ended by the coming in of the Night, and was remarkable for the great number of Soldiers slain on both sides, caused many of the dead Bodies of his Men to be buried in the dark Night; so that the next day, when the Spaniards, who went to perform the same Office to their dead Soldiers, because they found a greater number of their People slain than of the Romans, concluding from thence that they were overcome, and yielded to the Articles of the Roman General.  
2. T. Martius, a Roman Knight, who commanded the rest of the Army of the two Scipio's who were slain, having near him, at a few Miles distance, two Camps of the Carthaginians, encouraged the Soldiers to assault, in the dead of the Night, the next Camp. He found them out of order, and secure, because of their former Victories; so that falling upon them in that condition, he left none alive to tell their woeful Destruction and Slaughter: and the same night, having given a little time to his Soldiers to rest, he prevented the report of the Execution, and assaulted the other Camp; so that he had twice the same Success, and the Carthaginians were destroyed every where. By that means he restored to the People of Rome the Countries of Spain which they had lost.   

CHAP. XI. Of preserving such as are wavering in their Obedience and Fidelity.  
Example 1.  
WHen P. Valerius was afraid of the Perfidiousness of the Inhabitants of Epidaurus, because he had but small Forces with him, provided, at a distance from the Town, some Gymnick Plays: and when almost all the City went out to see them, he shut the Gates, and would not suffer the Citizens to return in again till they had delivered some of their principal Men as Hostages.  
2. Cn. Pompeius, having a Jealousy of the Catinienses, and fearing that they would not admit his Guards within their Walls, entreated them in the mean while to receive his sick men, and suffer them to refresh themselves amongst them; which being granted, he sent the stoutest of his Soldiers in the Habit and Garb of sick men, and with them took the City, and kept it for his Use.  
3. When Alexander had overcome and conquered Thracia, and he was to pass over into Asia, because he feared that after his Departure they would take up Arms against him, he took with him, with an honourable Pretence, their Kings, their Governors, and all such as did seem to be concerned for the Recovery of the Liberty that they had lost; he left behind the common People, and appointed them Governors out of the meanest of them. By this means he obliged their Princes by many good Deeds, so that they would not rebel against him; and for the common People, they were not able to do him mischief when they were deprived of the Assistance of their Princes.  
4. When Antipater saw the first Army of them of Nestos, which upon the News of the Death of Alexander were gathered together to disturb his Government, he pretended that he knew not the intent of their coming, but gave them Thanks, because he supposed that they designed to assist Alexander against the Lacedæmonians; and assured them that he would give the King an Account by Letter of their Readiness to serve him. But because he had then no need of their help, he advised them to departed home to their Houses. By this subtle Speech he delivered himself from the danger of a Rebellion that threatened him.  
5. Scipio Africanus being in Spain, had a Prisoner amongst the rest, a noble Lady, and a Virgin, of a rare Beauty, brought to him, which ravished the Eyes of all that beheld her: he caused her to be very well guarded, and to be delivered to her Spouse named Luceius; and besides, he gave the Gold that her Parents brought to him for her Ransom, to her Beloved, as an Addition to her Dowry. By which several Expressions of his Bounty, the whole Nation was overcome, and yielded to the Roman Empire.  
6. It is also reported of Alexander the Great, that he very carefully preserved a Captive, Virgin of a rare Beauty, which had been espoused to a neighbouring Prince, and would not so much as see her, but sent her to her Husband: and by this good Deed he got the Favour and the Hearts of the whole Nation.  
7. When the Emperor Caesar Augustus, surnamed Germanicus, in that War in which he overcame the Enemies, and purchased to himself the Name of Germanicus, was in the Borders of them of Collen, and built certain Castles, commanded that the Value and Price of the Fruits of those Places which he enclosed within his Fortifications, should be paid to the right Owners: by the Report of his Equity and just dealing he obliged and confirmed all that Country in their Obedience.   

CHAP. XII. What is to be done in a Camp if we have not sufficient Confidence in the present Forces.  
Example 1.  
T. Quintius the Consul, when the Volsci were ready to assault his Camp, kept only a Company upon the Guard, and sent the rest of the Army to sleep and take their rest; only the Trumpeters he ordered to ride about the Fortifications, and to sound their Trumpets: by which Appearance and Dissimulation, he detained and kept off the Enemy all night, and the next Morning, when they were weary with watching, he suddenly sallied out and easily overcame them.  
2. Q. Sertorius, in Spain, being too weak for the Enemy's Cavalry, which was wont to ride up to the sides of his Camp, caused in the night Holes to be digged in the Ground, and drew up his Army before them: At last, when the Troops of Horse returned according to their former Custom, he told his Men that he had found that the Enemies had prepared an Ambush for them; and therefore they should not departed from their Colours, nor forsake their Ranks: which being observed according to the Discipline of War, he fell by chance into the true Ambushes; which because he had foretold his Soldiers, they were the more courageous.  
3. Chares, the Athenian General, expected some Recruits, but was afraid that the Enemy, in contempt of his slender Forces, would in the mean while assault his Camp: he therefore sent a great many of the Soldiers that he had with him on the other side of his Camp away in the Night, and commanded them that they should return to him again in the most visible manner to his Enemies, and show the Appearance of Recruits and fresh Succours. By this appearance of Recruits he kept off the Enemy until he was really relieved according to his expectation.  
4. Iphicrates the Athenian, having his Camp in plain Fields, and understanding that the Thracians intended to invade and plunder his Camp, and that they would come down the Hills by one way that led from the top to the bottom; he privately led his Army, and placed them on both sides of the way through which the Thracians were to pass: and when the Enemy came running down to the Camp where many Fires were purposely made by a few to show the appearance of the Army continuing there, he assaulted them on both sides, and overthrew them.   

CHAP. XIII. Of Escaping.  
Example 1.  
WHen the Gauls were to fight with Attalus, they delivered to certain Guards all their Gold and Silver, and ordered them, that if they were put to Flight they should scatter it in the way, that whilst the Enemy was busy in gathering it up they might more easily escape them.  
2. Triphon King of Syria being overcome in Battle, scattered in all the way where he fled, his Money: by that means he detained the Horsemen of Antiochus that pursued him, and escaped from them.  
3. Q. Sertorius, being overcome by Q. Metellus Pius, and forced to a Retreat; and not judging his Flight to be safe, commanded his Soldiers to scatter and departed, and acquainted them with the place where he advised and ordered them to meet all again together.  
4. Viriatus, General of the Lusitanior Portugals, escaped from the Roman Army, and out of a difficult place, in the same manner as Sertorius by scattering his Army, and gathering it again together.  
5. Horatius Cocles, when he was pursued by the Army of Porsenna, ordered his Soldiers to return into the City over the Bridge, and to break it down, that the Enemy might not follow: which while it was in doing, he exposed his Life, as the Defender of his City, to keep off such as pursued after him. And when he had heard the noise of the Bridge falling down, he cast himself into the River, and passed over it loaden, not with Arms, but with Wounds.  
6. When Afranius in Spain, at the City of Ilerda, fled from Caesar who pursued him at the Heels, he pitched his Camp; and when Caesar, had done the like, and had sent out a Party of his Men for Forage, he suddenly gave a Command to his Army to march.  
7. When Antonius retreated with his Army, which was followed by the Parthians, because that very Morning when he began to move forward he was sorely vexed with their Arrows, and pursued by them, he delayed the time of his Departure till the fifth Hour, and settled his People in their Fidelity, Resolution, and Courage, which caused the Parthians to withdraw themselves; so that afterwards he could perform his Journey, and march the rest of the day without any Let or Hindrance.  
8. When Philippus was vanquished in Epirus, that the Romans might not press upon him in his Flight, he desired and obtained a Truce to bury the slain; which made the Roman Guards to be the more negligent, and give him an opportunity to escape.  
9 When Publ. Claudius was overcome in a Sea-fight by the Carthaginians, because he could not avoid to pass through or hard by the Enemy's Army, he caused the remaining part of his Navy, being twenty Ships, to be trimmed and adorned as if they had been victorious. At this sight the Carthaginians fancied that the Romans had gotten the Advantage of them; therefore for fear they suffered them to escape.  
10. When the Carthaginians were overcome by Sea, they endeavoured to put the Roman Navy by, and to Sail from them, they made therefore a show as if they had run their Ships upon banks of Sand; by this means the Conquerors fearing the same mishap, withdrew, and gave them liberty to fly away.  
11. Comminius of Arras, being overcome by Julius Caesar, and endeavouring to escape out of France into Britain, arrived safe to the Sea side when the Wind was favourable, but at low Ebb, so that his Ships stuck fast in the Sand, nevertheless he commanded the Sails to be spread, which when Caesar saw afar off in his pursuit after him, and that the Ships were already under Sail, imagined it was impossible to recover him. By this Policy Comminius escaped out of his hands.    

THE THIRD BOOK Of the Stratagems of WAR OF Sextus Julius Frontinus a ROMAN Consul.  

The Introduction.  
IF the former Books are so happy as to answer the Title of their Chapters, and to deserve the Reader's Perusal, I shall now produce the Stratagems of War which have been practised in the Besieging and the Defence of Towns. I shall not insist upon any Preface, but only deliver the Subtleties that have been used in the taking of Cities, and Policies which may serve the Besieged in some stead, setting aside all the Works and Engines which are sufficiently known and found out; so that I see no possibility to deliver any new thing concerning them. But in relation to the taking and defence of Towns we shall treat upon these several Heads.   


The Contents of the Chapters.  
CHap. 1. Of a sudden Assault.  
Chap. 2. Of deceiving such as are besieged.  
Chap. 3. Of drawing and persuading some to Treachery.  
Chap. 4. By what means the Enemies may be straightened with want.  
Chap. 5. By what Art the Besieged may be brought to believe that the Siege will continue long.  
Chap. 6. Of the destroying the Enemy's Garrison.  
Chap. 7. Of the turning aside of Rivers, and the spoiling of Waters.  
Chap. 8. Of striking a Terror into the Besieged.  
Chap. 9 Of giving an Assault in more places than is expected.  
Chap. 10. Of Ambushes to draw out the Besieged.  
Chap. 11. Of the Pretence to raise a Siege.   

On the contrary, the Contents that relate to the Defence of the Besieged.  
Chap. 12. How to oblige a Party to Vigilancy.  
Chap. 13. How to send out and receive Messengers.  
Chap. 14. How to bring in Succours, and supply a Town with Necessaries.  
Chap. 15. How those things that are wanting may seem to abound.  
Chap. 16. How to prevent Runaways and Traitors.  
Chap. 17. Of sallying out.  
Chap. 18. Of the Constancy of the Besieged.    

CHAP. I. Of a sudden Assault.  
Example 1.  
T. Quintius the Consul, having overcome in Battle the Aequi and the Volsci, People of Italy, he resolved to take the Town of Antium: he therefore made a Speech to his Army, and shown them how needful and easy it was for them, if they went on without Delay. In that Heat and Courage which he had caused by his Speech, he set upon the Town and took it.  
2. M. Cato, in Spain, perceived that he might get into his Hands a certain Town if he did assault the Inhabitants before they were ware; he therefore performed in two days the March of four, through difficult and desert ways and places, and came upon the Enemies before they feared him, and overcame them: and when his Men had happily succeeded, and asked of him the cause of such an easy Performance, he told them, that then they began to be Conquerors when in two days they performed the March of four.   

CHAP. II. Of deceiving such as are besieged.  
Example 1.  
WHen Domitius Calvinus besieged the Town of Luca, belonging to the Ligurians, which was strengthened not only by the Situation and Fortifications, but also by the Number and Courage of the Defendants, resolved to surround the Walls many times with all his Army, and then to retreat as often into his Camp. By this Custom the Townsmen were persuaded that the Romans did practise this only to exercise themselves: and when they never feared any thing from this constant March, the General turned the Walk into a sudden Assault, in which they took the Walls, and obliged the Inhabitants to surrender themselves and their Town.  
2. C. Duillius the Consul likewise by exercising the Soldiers and his Seamen, he brought the Carthaginians into that Security, because his former Custom had done them no harm, that suddenly he run upon them with his whole Fleet, and took their Fortifications.  
3. Hannibal mastered many Towns in Italy by sending before some of his own People in the Garb of Romans, who had got the Latin Tongue by the long continuance of the War.  
4. The Arcades, besieging a Castle of the Messinians, made certain Arms in the resemblance of their Enemies, and at that time that they found that their Guards were relieved, they furnished some of their own Party in the Habit of those that were expected, and by this Mistake, being received in as Companions, they got Possession of the Place with the Slaughter of their Enemies.  
5. Cimon, General of the Athenians, having placed an Ambuscado for a certain City in Caria, set on fire in the Night unexpectedly a Temple of Diana, much reverenced by the Inhabitants, with a Grove adjoining, which was without the Walls: when therefore the Citizens came out to extinguish the fire, he took the Town, being almost empty of its Inhabitants.  
6. When Alcibiades, the General of the Athenians, besieged the City of the Agrigentini, which was very well fortified, he desired to parley with them in their Assembly: he discoursed a long time with them about common things in their Theatre, where, according to the Grecians Custom, is the usual place of Deliberation. And while he entertained the multitude under a pretence of consulting with them, the Athenians, whom he had provided for that Purpose, took Possession of the City Walls.  
7. Epaminondas, the Theban General in Arcadia, when the Women of the Enemies came out of the City on a Festival Day, and wandered up and down in Companies, joined to them some of his own Soldiers in the Garb of Women, who being admitted in that Habit within the Gates, towards the Night mastered the Town, and let in their own Men.  
8. Aristippus the Lacedaemonian, on the Festival Day of the Tegeatae, when a multitude were gone out of the Walls to celebrate the Services of Minerva, sent Beasts loaden and filled with Sacks of Straw instead of Wheat, into the City, with Soldiers to drive them, who were under the Appearance of Merchants admitted, and they opened the Gates undiscovered to their own Men.  
9 Antiochus, in Cappadocia, took a Beast, which was come out of a Castle called Suenda, to fetch Wheat; and having killed the Drivers, he sent with it his own Men in the Garb of those Drivers, as if they had returned with the expected Grain. The Guards being cozened with this Deceit, suffered them to enter, and they made way for the Soldiers of Antiochus.  
10. When the Thebans could by no means get into their Possession the Haven of the Sicyonii, they built a very great Ship, and filled it with armed Men, covering them with some Wares, that it might appear a Vessel for Trade; and at the same time caused a small number of Men to appear at a very great distance from the Walls, with whom, some few without Arms were to meet coming out of the Ship, and to pretend and make a show of quarrelling: which when the Sicyonii saw, they went out to cause the Dispute to cease: in the mean while the Ships of the Thebans entered into the empty Haven and City, and took them.  
11. Thymarchus the Aetolian, having slain Charmades, the Admiral of King Ptolemy, took on him his Cloak and Head piece, after the Macedonian manner; and by this Deceit he was received into the Haven of the Samnii, and mastered it.   

CHAP. III. How to entice and win Traitors.  
Example 1.  
PApyrius, surnamed Cursor, at Tarentum, promised to Milo, who defended the City with a Party of Epirots, that he would save him and his Countrymen, if by his means he might win the City: which Reward so prevailed upon him, that he persuaded them of Tarentum to send him as an Ambassador to the Consul, with whom he fully concluded the Agreement; so that at his Return he made the Citizens secure, and delivered the City unguarded into the Roman General's Power.  
2. Marcellus, having won a certain Inhabitant of Syracuse, named Sosistratus, to betray the City, understood by him, that the Guards, the next day being a Festival, would be careless and negligent, and the rather, because Epicides was to give them Plenty of Wine and good Cheer. He took therefore Advantage of this merry Opportunity, and of the Negligence of the Guards, took the Walls, slew the Watch, and opened to the Roman Army the Gates of this City, which had been famous for several noble Victories.  
3. When Tarqvinius Superbus could not oblige the Gabii to yield to him, sent to them his Son Sextus Tarqvinius beaten with Rods: He exclaimed against the Cruelty of his Father, and persuaded the Gabii to make use of his Hatred and Displeasure against the King. They accordingly having chosen him to be their Leader, betrayed them to his Father.  
4. Cyrus, King of Persia, sent on purpose his Companion and Friend Zopyrus, upon whose Fidelity he could assuredly relve, with his Face disfigured and maimed, to the Enemies. He was thought by them to be highly provoked against Cyrus, because of the Disgrace offered to him; and he did not a little encourage this Persuasion, by adventuring himself much, as often as they went out to fight, and aiming at Cyrus with his Darts: at last, when they had made him Governor of Babylon, he delivered the City into the King's hands.  
5. Philippus, being shut out of a Town of the Samii, won Apollonius their Commander, to betray them, and persuaded him to place a Cart full of square Stones at the very Entrance of the Gate. At the making of a certain Sign, Philip suddenly came upon the Townsmen, who were busy in shutting of their incombered Gate, and overpowered them.  
6. Hannibal, when he besieged Tarentum, which was kept by Livius with a Roman Guard, solicited a certain Man of the City, named Eoneus, to betray it, and to practise this Subtlety; That he should under pretence of Hunting, go out in the Night, because it was not likely that the Enemy would suffer him in the Day. And when he was thus gone out, some did supply him with wild Boars, which he carried to Livius, as if they had been of his own taking. When he had practised this often, and therefore was not narrowly observed, on a certain Night Hannibal sent in with him Soldiers of his Army in the Garb of Huntsmen; who being loaden with Venison, which they had in their Hands, they were admitted by the Guards, and suddenly they set upon them and slew them: Then the Gate was broke open, and Hannibal was let in with his Army, that destroyed all the Romans, except such as fled to the Castle.  
7. Lysimachus, King of the Macedonians, when he besieged the City of Ephesus, and that the Citizens had a certain Arch-pyrate, named Mandrones, come to their Assistance, who did often go thither with his Ships loaden with Spoils and Prey, persuaded him to be a Traitor, and to take with him the stoutest men of his Army with their Hands bound behind as Captives, to carry them into the City; who when they were entered, they took up Arms out of the Castle, and delivered the City to the King.   

CHAP. IU. By what means an Enemy may be driven to Necessity.  
Example 1.  
WHen Fab. Maximus had wasted and spoiled all the Fields of Campania, that they might not have any thing left to encourage their Resolution to maintain and defend a Siege, he departed out of the Country in the sowing time, that the rest of their Corn which was left the Inhabitants might employ it in Seed: but at his Return he trod down all that grew up, and by reducing them to Famine, he obliged them to yield.  
2. Antigonus practised the same Policy against the Athenians.  
3. After that Dionysius had taken many Cities, and was resolved to assault them of Rhegium because they had an extraordinary Plenty of Provisions, he pretended a Peace with them, and entreated them to supply his Army with Food; which when they had granted, they emptied for him the Granaries of the City: then did he set upon it when it was in want of Victuals, and took it.  
4. The same was done by him, as is reported, when he went against the Himaerei.  
5. When Alexander was to take Leucadia, full of all manner of Food, he first took the Castles that were about the Borders, and suffered all the Inhabitants to retire and departed to Leucadia, that the greater number might sooner waste and consume their Victuals.  
6. When Phalaris of Agrigentum had a Design upon certain Places of Sicily which were very well fortified, he pretended an Agreement with the Inhabitants, and stored up with them all the Wheat that he said he had; but he gave order at the same time, that the Tiling of the Granaries where the Wheat was put, should be so broken that it might let in the Rain. The Inhabitants trusting to this Provision which they had with them, were careless of their own Stores; so that in the beginning of the Summer he assaulted them, and obliged them by Famine to yield.   

CHAP. V How to persuade that a Siege will continue long.  
Example 1.  
WHen Clearchus the Lacedaemonian had understood that the Thracians had carried all things belonging to Food into the Mountains, and that they were also fed with the Hopes that for want of Necessaries he would be forced to departed; at that time that their Ambassadors came to him, he caused one of his Prisoners to be killed before them, and to be cut in pieces, with a Pretence that they were to be distributed amongst the Soldiers for their Food. The Thracians therefore believing that he would do any thing to continue there who would not scruple to make use of such abominable Food, surrendered themselves.  
2. Tiberius Gracchus, when the Lusitani or Portugals declared that they had Food sufficient for ten Years, and therefore were not afraid of a Siege, answered, Then I will take them in the eleventh Year: At this Expression the Lusitani were so much afraid, that though they were well provided with Victuals, yet they yielded to him.  
3. When A. Torquatus besieged a Greek City, and that the Inhabitants boasted that their Youngmen were well skilled in the use of Bow and Arrows and Darts; answered, I will sell them the dearer when I shall overcome them.   

CHAP. VI How to destroy the Enemy's Garrisons.  
Example 1.  
Scipio, when Hannibal was returned into Africa, found that there were many Towns which in reason would be useful to him if taken, defended by strong Garrisons of the Enemy: he therefore sent several Parties to block them up; at last he went thither with his Army, as if he had intended to sack the Cities; afterwards he seemed to be afraid, and departed from them. Hannibal imagining that his Fear was real, called together all his Garrisons, as if he intended to engage in a Battle. By that means Scipio had what he desired; for by the Assistance of Massinissa, and his Numidians, he took those Cities when their Garrisons were gone.  
2. P. Cornelius Scipio, understanding how difficult it was to take Delminium, because it was defended by a Concourse of People from all Parts, assaulted first other Towns, which caused every one to departed and defend his own City: by that means Delminium was emptied of Soldiers, and forced to yield to him.  
3. Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, fight against the Illyrians, when he earnestly desired to get the chief City of the Nation into his hands, but not judging it feasible, went to assault the other Towns. By that means he brought it to pass, that the Enemies conceiving that their chief City was sufficiently fortified, went to the relief of the rest. Then did he call together all his Forces, and finding the chief City empty of its former Garrisons, he took it by force.  
4. Cornelius Rufinus, the Consul, having besieged a little while the City of Frotona to no purpose, because a resolute Party of the Lucani being entered into the Garrison, defended it. He pretended to raise the Siege, and with a great Reward persuaded one of his Prisoners to go to the City, as if he had escaped out of Prison, to persuade them that the Romans were gone. The Inhabitants imagining that this was true, sent away their Auxiliary Troops; and when their Garrison had jest them, before they were ware he easily overcame and took them.  
5. Mago, General of the Carthaginians, having beaten Cn. Piso, and forced him to fly for Refuge to a certain Tower, believed that some Forces would come to relieve him: he therefore sent a certain Traitor to meet the Succours that were coming, and to tell them, that Piso was already taken: by this means he discouraged them, and completed the Victory.  
6. Alcibiades, in Sicilia, desiring to take the City of Syracuse, sent out of Catania, where he was with his Army, to Syracuse, a certain cunning Fellow; who being brought into their Assembly, persuaded them that the Inhabitants of Catania were grievously offended with the Athenians; So that if they could be assisted by them of Syracuse, they would quickly overpower the Athenians with their General. With this Persuasion they of Syracuse marched with all their Forces towards Catania, and left their City, which Alcibiades assaulted another way, and finding it empty as he expected, he soon mastered it.  
Cleonymus the Athenian, assaulting the Traezenii, who held a Town with a Garrison commanded by Cratenus, sent into the Walls some Arrows, upon which it was written, That he was come to deliver their Commonwealth, and at the same time shown himself kind to his Prisoners, whom he sent into the City to speak ill of Craterus. By this Policy he caused them to fall out amongst themselves; so that with his Army he overcame them, and took the City.   

CHAP. VII. Of turning aside of Rivers, and the spoiling of Waters.  
Example 1.  
P. Servilius, having turned away a River which supplied the Enemy with Water, forced the Town of Isaura to yield for Thirst.  
2. C. Caesar, amongst the Gauls, reduced the City of the Gadurci to the want of Water, though it was encompassed about with a River and had many fresh Springs in it; for he dried up the Fountains by mining, and drove them away from the River by his Archers.  
3. L. Metellus, in the hither Spain, turned down a River from the higher Ground upon the Enemy's Camp which was seated in the lower: and when they were disturbed with the sudden overflowing of the Water, he cut them in pieces with Parties which he had appointed for that purpose.  
4. Alexander, at Babylon, which was divided into two parts by the River Euphrates, digged a Ditch, and raised a Bank, that the Enemies might imagine that they were made for his own use; but suddenly he turned the River out of his Course, and through the old Channel, which then being dried up, yielded an Entrance, he marched into the City.  
5. Semiramis is said to have practised the same thing, by turning aside the River Euphrates at the same place.  
6. Clisthenes, the Sycionian, broke an Aquaduct or Conduit, which conveyed Water into the Town of Crisa; and when the Inhabitants were vexed with Thirst, he caused the Water to run again in the same Conduit, but posoned it with Hellebore, or the Juice of Bearsfoot; of which they who made use, fell into a Flux and Madness: so that by that means he took them and their Town.   

CHAP. VIII. How to terrify the Besieged.  
Example 1.  
WHen Philippus could by no means take the Castle of Trinassus, he caused the Earth to be cast up before the Walls, and made as if he had been undermining. They that were within thinking that the Castle would be pulled down upon their Heads, yielded it up to him.  
2. Pelopidas the Theban, resolving to besiege two Towns of the Magnetes, which were not far distant from one another, at the same time that he approached with his Army to the Walls of one of the Towns, he commanded out of another Camp four Horsemen, purposely to ride with Garlands upon their Heads, with a notable cheerfulness, as if they came to give notice of the Victory. And to colour the matter the better, he appointed that a Wood which was between both Towns should be set on fire, and show the resemblance of a burning City. And besides, he ordered certain Captains to be brought in the Garb of the Country. All these appearances so terrified the besieged, that judging themselves partly overcome by the loss of the other Town, they yielded themselves.  
3. When Cyrus King of Persia had shut up Croesus within the Walls of Sardis, on that part of the City where a steep Mountain hindered the entrance into it; he raised close by the Walls certain high Masts of Ships, equalling in height the top of the Mount; on these Masts he put the Images of armed men in the Persian Habit, and in the Night he brought them close to the Hill. The next morning he assaulted the Town on the other side; assoon as the Sun was up, those Images shined as if they had been armed Persians, which made the Townsmen imagine that the City was taken behind them; therefore they fled, and yielded the Victory to Cyrus' Army,   

CHAP. IX. Of making an assault by that side of a Town which is least expected.  
Example 1.  
SCipio, at the City of Carthage, at the ebbing of the Sea, was wont to approach the Walls with his Army, following, as he pretended, the footsteps and leading of the God Neptune; but he broke into the Town through another quarter where he was not expected, when the Waters of the Lake were abated.  
2. Fabius Maximus, the Cunctator's Son, sent six hundred Soldiers in the dark of the Night, at the City Arpus, held by a Garrison of Hannibal's, when he had considered the situation of the Town, to that part of it which was best fortified, and therefore least guarded, that they might climb up to the Walls, and break open the Gates. They being favoured by the noise of the falling Water, which made the Garrison insensible of their approach, performed their Orders; whilst he at the same time, at the giving of a sign, assaulted the Town by another side, and took it.  
3. C. Marius, in the Wars against Jugurtha, near the River Mulucha, besieged a Castle seated upon a rocky Mountain; unto which there was but one only Path, and that very narrow, that led to it; all other sides being as it were on purpose made steep. It happened that a certain common Soldier, a Ligurian, of the Auxiliary Troops, who by chance going out to fetch Water, fell a gathering of Snails amongst the Rocks of the Hill, climbed up so high that he got up to the top. At his return he gave an account of his Adventure to Marius, and that the Castle might be taken on that side; he therefore commanded a few Centurions with the nimblest Soldiers, and with them his best Trumpeters, with their naked Heads and Feet, but with their Swords and Bucklers tied to their Backs, that they might see about them amongst the Rocks and climb up the better; this Party followed the Ligurian with Darts and long Nails in their hands to help them up: when they were got up to the back side of the Castle, which was not guarded, they began to Sound their Trumpets, and to make a great noise, as they had been ordered. When Marius heard this, he encouraged his Men to press hard upon, and assault the Guards more furiously, who being called away by the weaker sort, because they thought the Castle had been taken behind, he followed them so close that he took the Castle.  
4. L. Cornelius, the Consul, conquered many Towns of Sardinia, by landing in the Night some of his stoutest Soldiers, and commanding them to lie concealed, and wait the time when he should think convenient to land with his Navy; and when the Enemy should meet him at his Arrival, and be drawn at a distance away by a pretence of Flight in pursuit of him, that then they should rise and assault the forsaken Towns.  
5. When Pericles, General of the Athenians, attempted upon a Town defended by the unanimous endeavours of the Inhabitants, commanded the Signal to be given, and the Trumpets to sound a Chargewith a great noise by Night on that side of the Walls which was next to the Sea; and the Inhabitants, imagining that he would enter in at that side, left those Gates unfurnished and unguarded, by which he entered and took the City.  
6. Alcibiades, another Athenian General, came suddenly upon the Town of Cyzicum by Night, on purpose to assault it, and on the other side of the Walls caused the Horns to be sounded, which made the Inhabitants run to defend only that part of the Walls where they imagined that the Assault was given, whereas they were able to defend all. By that means Alcibiades entered the Town by that side where there was no resistance.  
7. Thrasybulus, Captain of the Milesii, endeavoured to take the Haven of the Sicyonii, by making an Attempt by Land, and drawing the Enemy to that part where they were assaulted. Then he suddenly entered the Haven and took it.  
8. Philippus, in the Siege of a certain Sea-port-Town, joined together two Ships with Board's, far from the sight of the Inhabitants, and built on them Towers; At the same time he assaulted the Town by Land on other Towers, which drew them all out of their Houses to defend themselves; Then did he suddenly approach the Walls with his high Ships, and took them on that side where there was no opposition.  
9 When Pericles was to take a Castle of the Peloponnesus, unto which there were but two Avenues, the one he shut in with a deep Trench, and resolved to make his approaches at the other Avenue; the Garrison thinking themselves very secure on the other side, minded to defend themselves on that only which they saw most likely to be assaulted; Then did Pericles fling a Bridge, prepared on purpose, over the Trench, and by that side that was neglected he took the Castle.  
10. Antiochus, in his War against the Ephesians, commanded the Ships of Rhodes which were come to his assistance, to enter by Night, and assault the Haven with a great noise, which drew all the Townsmen thither in haste. By that means the rest of the Walls were unfurnished, and he made an attempt on the other side and took the City.   

CHAP. X. Of Ambushes to draw out the Besieged.  
Example 1.  
CAto, in the sight of the Lacetani, whom he besieged, kept back the rest of his Army, and sent of the Suessani, some of his Auxiliary Troops, who were the greatest Cowards, to assault the Walls; the Besieged made a Sally, put them to Flight and furiously pursued them, but in the mean while he took the City with those Troops which he had hid.  
2. L. Scipio, in Sardinia, left the Assault of a certain City in haste, which he had begun, and in his Retreat shown the appearance of a Flight. When the Townsmen sallied out to pursue them unadvisedly, he took the Town with those Soldiers whom he had hid near at hand.  
3. Hannibal, when he besieged the City of Himera, suffered his own Camp willingly to be taken, and commanded the Carthaginians to departed, as if the Enemy had prevailed; which Policy deceived the Inhabitants, and caused them for joy to leave their Town, and run to the Enemy's Camp; then did Hannibal take the Town empty by those whom he had placed for that purpose in Ambush.  
4. The same General, to draw out them of Saguntum, marched to the Walls with a thin Battalion, and at the first sally of the Besieged, made as if he had fled, but he caused his whole Army to run in between the Enemy and the City, and having closed them in, cut them all in pieces.  
5. Himilco, the Carthaginian General, placed near the Town of Agrigentum part of his Army in Ambush, and commanded them that when the Townsmen were come out they should set some moist Wood on fire; afterwards, he with the rest marched to draw out the Enemy into the Fields, but at their first approach he retreated, and seemed to fly away, to draw by degrees the Townsmen far from their Walls; whilst they who lay in Ambush near the City set fire to the Wood When they of Agrigentum that were come out beheld the great Smoke, thought their City had been burning, and when in a great fear they returned to defend it, they met with the Party that lay in Ambush near their Walls, so that before and behind they were shut in, and slain by them that followed them.  
6. Viriatus, having secretly placed some Soldiers, he sent a small Party to drive away the  of the Segobrigenses in Spain; and when they came in great numbers to recover them, and put the drivers to Flight, as they pretended, they were brought into an Ambuscado and destroyed.  
7. The Cavalry of the Scordisci, when Lucullus was General of two Parties of Heraclea, made as if they had been driving of , and obliged him to sally out; but they immediately fled, and brought Lucullus into an Ambush, where he was slain with eight hundred Soldiers.  
8. Chares, Captain of the Athenians, being to assault a Town near the Sea side, left his Fleet behind a certain Cape, and ordered some of the nimblest of his Ships to sail along by the Enemy's Guards; which when they saw, they made out of the Harbour with all their Ships that were to defend it, to pursue after them. In the mean while Chares entered into the Haven with the rest of his Fleet without resistance, and took the City.  
9 Barca, Captain of the Carthaginians, when the Romans besieged Lilybeum in Sicily, by Sea and Land, ordered a part of his Navy to appear at a distance in sight; which caused the Romans to sail speedily to them. In the mean while he took the Haven of Lilybeum with the rest of his Fleet, which he kept out of sight.   

CHAP. XI. Of the pretence of departing away from a Siege.  
Example 1.  
PHormion, the Athenian General, when he had spoiled the Fields of them of Chalcis, and that their Ambassadors came to him to complain of it, answered them mildly; and the same Night that he was to send them away, pretended that he had received from his Citizens such Letters as required him to return home; so having led the Ambassadors a little way with him, he sent them back; who, when they returned, declared to their Citizens, that all was safe, and that Phormion was departed. They, trusting upon his Humanity, and the return of his Army into their own Country, neglected the guarding of their Town: then Phormion suddenly marched back again, and so overpowered them, that they were not able to make any resistance.  
2. Agesilaus, General of the Lacedæmonians, besieged the Phocenses, and understood that their auxiliary Troops were already weary of the War; he therefore departed from them a while, as if he had minded other Business, and gave them liberty to be gone. Some time after he returned with his Army, and overcame the Phocenses, destitute of their Guards.  
3. Alcibiades laid an Ambuscado for them of Byzantium, who kept themselves within their Walls; and pretending to departed, returned suddenly upon them, and overpowered them.  
4. Viriatus, when he had made three days march away from them of Segobriga, returned back in one day, and overcame them, when they were secure and busy about a solemn Sacrifice.  
5. Epaminondas, perceiving that the Lacedæmonians were come to the assistance of his Enemies at Mantinaea, imagined that he could take the City of Lacedaemon, if he did march thither privately. He commanded therefore many Fires to be made in the Night, that he might conceal his departure with an appearance of his continuance there; but being betrayed by a Runaway, and pursued by the Lacedaemonian Army, he left the Road that led to Sparta, and turned his Resolution and Power against them of Mantinaea; for having made as many Fires as before, as if he had continued in that place, he deceived the Lacedæmonians, and returned forty miles to the City of Mantinaea, which he found naked of defence, and took it.   

CHAP. XII. How to stir up the Vigilancy of a Party.  
Example 1.  
Alcibiades, when his City of Athens was besieged by the Lacedæmonians, fearing the negligence and carelessness of the Guards, told such as stood Sentry that they should take notice of the Light that he would show out of the Castle, and when they saw it that they likewise should lift up Lights, and that he that did neglect to perform this, should be punished. Whilst they waited for a Sign from their General, they all marched carefully, and by that means he avoided the danger of the Night that he feared most.  
2. Iphicrates, the Athenian General, commanding in chief the Garrison of Corinth, walked the Rounds a little before the coming of the Enemy, and finding a Soldier who was to stand Sentinel asleep, he run him through with his Spear; which deed when some blamed, as savouring of too much Cruelty, he told told them, as I found him so I left him.  
3. Epaminondas, the Theban, is reported to have done the same.   

CHAP. XIII. Of sending out and receiving Messages.  
Example 1.  
WHen the Romans were besieged in the Capitol, they sent Pontius Cominus to Camillus, who was in his Banishment, to desire his assistance; and that he might pass by and escape from the Guards of the Gauls, was let down the Rocks of Tarpeia; he swimmed over the River Tiber, and came safe to the City Vejos, and having delivered his Message, he returned by the same way to the Besieged.  
2. When they of Campania were besieged by the Romans, who watched and guarded all the Passages, they sent one, whom they persuaded to run away to the Romans, and hid a Letter under his Belt; which, when he found an opportunity, he carried to the Carthaginian Army.  
3. Some have sown Letters in the Bodies of Beasts taken in hunting, and other Creatures, which Letters were written in Parchment or thin Skins.  
4. Some have driven Beasts on the contrary side, whilst they have been passing the Enemy's Guards.  
5. Others have written their Letters in the inside of a Sheath.  
6. L. Lucullus, when the Cyziceni were besieged by Mithridates, that he might make his arrival known to them, though the Enemies kept the entrances of the City with strong Guards; He commanded one of his Soldiers, a little skilled in swimming, and in the Art of Navigation, to lean upon two Skins or Bladders filled with Wind, which had Letters stitched in the inside; having in the lower part two straight Sticks fastened to them to keep the Bladders at a distance: and in this manner to go over a Straight of seven miles, at that place where but one narrow and small Bridge joined an Island to the main Land. Which was so dexterously performed by this common Soldier, who steered his course with his Legs hanging in the Water, that such as saw him at a distance, and that were upon the Guard, thought him to be a Sea-Monster.  
7. Hircius the Consul sent often Letters to Decius Brutus, who was besieged by Antonius at Mutina, written in Lead, and fastened to the Arms of Soldiers who swum over the River Scultenna.  
8. The same Hircius made use of Pigeons to convey Letters. He shut them up in the dark, and suffered them to be very hungry; then did he fasten Letters to their Necks, bound them with a big Hair, and from the nearest place to the Walls of the City he let them fly. They being desirous of Light and Food, mounted on high, to go to the loftiest Houses, where Brutus took them; and by that means he was made acquainted with all Passages: for after that he put Food for the Birds in certain places, and so made the Pigeons to sly thither.   

CHAP. XIV. How to put in Succours into a besieged Place, and supply it with necessary Food.  
Example 1.  
IN the Civil War, when Ategua, a City in Spain, that held for Pompey, was besieged, Maurus, or Martius, the Viceroy, made as if he had been a Trumpeter of one of Caesar's Colonels, appointed to visit the Guards; some he roused up with his Trumpet, others he shunned, and courageously went through the middle of Caesar's Army, and led into the Town a Garrison of Pompey.  
2. When Hannibal besieged Casilinum, a City of Campania in Italy, the Romans sent down the stream of the River Vulturnus Hogsheads full of Meal to relieve the besieged; which when Hannibal did stop with a long Chain over the River, they scattered and fling Nuts into the Water, which the Current carried to the Town; and by that means they supplied the wants of their Fellows.  
3. Hirtius the Consul, when they of Mutina were besieged by Antonius, sent to them some Salt, which they wanted, down the River Saniturnus, put up in Pipes.  
4. The same Consul sent down the Stream some , which relieved the besieged.   

CHAP. XV. How to make such things as are most wanting, seem to the Enemy to abound.  
Example 1.  
THE Romans, when they were besieged in the Capitol by the Gauls, and were in the greatest want of Bread, were wont to fling some to the Enemy. By that means they made them believe that they had plenty of Provisions, so that they patiently endured the Siege till Camillus was come to relieve them.  
2. The Athenians, besieged by the Lacedæmonians, are said to have done the like.  
3. They who were besieged at Casilinum by Hannibal, were thought to have been reduced to a great Famine, because that between his Camp and the City he had spoiled all the Herbs that could serve for Food, by ploughing up the Ground; but they fling Seed into the Earth prepared and turned up. By that means they seemed to have enough to keep them alive until the next Harvest.  
4. They who remained alive after the Defeat of Varras and his Army, because the Enemy believed that they wanted Bread, caused the Prisoners to be led round about their Granary all Night; then having cut off their Hands, they sent them away; who when they came to their own Men that besieged the Romans, they assured them that there was no hopes of a speedy Surrender by the famishing of the Romans, because they had such a great quantity of Food yet remaining.  
5. The Thracians, besieged in a steep and high Mountain, unto which the Enemies could not ascend, gathered from every Man a small quantity of Corn and Cheese, with which they fed their , which they drove and sent down to the Enemy's Guards; when they had killed them, and found some signs of Wheat in their Guts, they imagined that they had yet a great quantity of Corn remaining seeing that they fed their  with it: They departed therefore from the Siege.  
6. Thrasybulus, Captain of the Milesii, when his Soldiers were wearied with a long Siege by Aliattes, who expected that they would be forced to a Surrender by Famine, when the Ambassadors of Aliattes were coming, he caused all the Corn of the City to be brought into the Market, and about that time appointed Feasting to be in several places of the City, and the Tables to be covered with Meats; by that means he persuaded the Enemy that he had yet plenty of Food to help them to bear a longer Siege.   

CHAP. XVI. By what means one may prevent Traitors and Runaways.  
Example 1.  
L. Marcellus, understanding the Design of Batteus of Nola, who endeavoured to persuade his Countrymen to fall away to Hannibal, whom he favoured, because by him he had been cured of his Wounds received at the Battle of Cannae, and had been sent home from his Captivity; and because he was afraid by his Punishment to stir up them of Nola to Revenge, and dared not to kill him, he sent for him, and told him, that he was a most stout Soldier, which he understood not before, and that he desired that he would continue and abide with him: To his Words he added an Honour, for he bestowed upon him an Horse. By this gracious proceeding he obliged not only him to be true to him but also his Countrymen, who were governed by him.  
2. Hamilcar, General of the Carthaginians, when several of their Gallic Auxiliaries did often run away to the Romans, and that they were wont to be received as their Friends, he persuaded some that were most faithful to him to pretend also to fly to them, who killed some that were sent out to receive and rescue a Party of the Roman Army; which Policy did not only help Hamilcar, and caused him to succeed in his present Design, but for the future it made all true Runaways to be suspected by the Romans as false.  
3. Hanno, General of the Carthaginians in Sicily, understanding that four thousand of the Mercenary Gauls had agreed to run away to the Romans, because they wanted the Pay of some few Months, and because he was afraid to punish them for fear of a Sedition, he promised that he would reward liberally the injury of a Delay: Therefore the Gauls having returned him thanks, he delayed the performance of his Promise for a while till he could send a most faithful Servant to Otacilius the Consul, to run away to him for other Reasons, who told him, that the next Night four thousand Gauls, who were to be sent out to Plunder, might easily be surprised; Otacilius did not give credit suddenly to the Runaway, neither did he think this News was to be neglected; he therefore placed a choice Company of his Men in Ambush: By them the Gauls being received, accomplished Hanno's two Designs, in destroying the Romans and themselves, for they were all cut off.  
4. Hannibal was revenged of the Deserters of his Army in the same manner, for, knowing that some of his Men would run away the next Night, and that he had in his Camp Intelligencers and Spies of the Enemy; He declared publicly that the Soldiers which were sent by him to understand the Designs of the Enemy, aught to be named most cunning Soldiers; what the Spies had heard from him, they delivered to their own Party, which caused the Romans to take the Runaways, to cut off their Hands, and send them back to Hannibal's Army.  
5. Diodorus, commanding the Garrison of Amphipolis with a Party, had a jealousy of two thousand Thracians who had a mind to Plunder the City, he pretended therefore that some few of the Enemy's Ships were come near a neighbouring Shore, and that it was possible to take them; the hopes of this Advantage so encouraged the Thracians, that they marched out of the City; then did he cause the Gates to be shut, and would entertain them no longer.   

CHAP XVII. Of Sallies.  
Example 1.  
THE Romans, who were in Garrison at Palermo, when Hasdrubal came to besiege that City, caused on purpose very few to appear on the Walls to defend them, the smallness of their number was so contemned by the Enemy, that Hasdrubul assaulted the Walls, where he was slain in a Sally.  
2. Aemilius Paulus, when all the Ligurians made an attempt unexpectedly upon his Camp, he seemed for fear to keep in his Soldiers till the Enemy had sufficiently wearied themselves; then did he sally out of his four Gates, and overthrew and took them Prisoners.  
3. When Velius, a Roman Captain, commanded the Castle of Tarentum, he sent Messengers to Hasdrubal, that he would suffer him to departed in safety: By this Pretence he made the Enemy so secure, that when he sallied out he defeated them.  
4. Cn. Pompeius did not only deliver his Men besieged in the City of Dyrrachium, but after a Sally which he made in a very convenient Time and Place, he surrounded Caesar, who furiously broke out of a Castle which was furnished with a double Fortification, and encompassed him in round, so that between the besieged and Pompey's Army that was without, he was in the middle in no small danger, and received a considerable loss of Men.  
5. Flavius Fimbria, fight in Asia against the Son of Mithridates, near the Town of Rhyndacus, drew a Trench half way on both sides of his Camp, and a Ditch before, keeping his Soldiers quiet on the Rampires until the Enemy's Horse were entered into the straightest place of his Works; then did he sally out and cut off six thousand of them.  
6. C. Caesar, amongst the Gauls, when the Forces under Titurius Sabinus and Cotta his Lieutenants, were defeated by Ambiorix, and that Q. Cicero, who was likewise besieged, sent him this sad News, made haste to him with two Legions, but when the Enemy turned to meet him, he seemed to be afraid, and kept his Soldiers within his Camp which he had purposely made straighter than ordinary; the Gauls, as if they had been certain of the Victory, and were come to plunder the Roman Camp, began to fill up the Trenches, and to pull down the Palisadoes, than did Caesar send out his Forces on a sudden, and cut the Gallic Soldiers in pieces.  
7. Titurius Sabinus, when a vast Army of the Gauls came against him, kept in his Soldiers within his Fortifications, and made them believe that he was afraid. And that he might strengthen that belief, he sent out a Runaway to tell them, that the Roman Army was in despair, and resolved to fly. The Enemy being encouraged with the hopes of Victory, loaded themselves with Faggots and Bones to fill up the Trenches, and with full speed ran up to the Romans Camp, which was situate on a Hill; from whence, when Titurius had sent out his whole Army, he overthrew the Gauls, and took many of them Prisoners.  
8. The Inhabitants of Asculum, when Pompey came to besiege the Town, caused a few old and sick Folk to show themselves from the Walls, which made the Roman Army to be more secure and careless; so that when the Townsmen sallied out, they put them to flight.  
9 They of Numantia, when they were besieged, drew up none of their Forces before the Walls, but kept themselves within, so close and quiet, that Popilius Lenas' had the Confidence to scale the Walls. And then suspecting a Design, and an Ambush, (for at that instant he met with no resistance) he sounded a retreat. Then did the Inhabitants sally out, and assaulted the Romans as they were coming down, and drawing back.   

CHAP. XVIII. Of the Constancy of the besieged.  
Example 1.  
THE Romans, when Hannibal's Camp was before their Walls, to express their Confidence, sent out by another Gate a supply and a recruit to their Army, which was then in Spain.  
2. The same Romans, when the Proprietor of the Field where Hannibal had pitched his Camp was by chance dead, sold it at a higher rate than it was bought by him before the Wars.  
3. The same Romans, being besieged by Hannibal, at the same time that their Army besieged Capua, resolved and decreed, that their Army should not come away from thence until they had taken that City.    

THE FOURTH BOOK Of the Stratagems of WAR OF Sextus Julius Frontinus once a ROMAN Consul.  

The Introduction.  
IN the three former Books, according to my promise, as I suppose, I have placed in order, not without a great deal of Care and Diligence, the Stratagems of War, which I have gathered from the perusal of many Histories. In this Book I shall now set down those things which could not fitly nor properly be placed under the former Heads, and which may be rather called the Examples of Generals and Captains of War, than of Stratagems of War; which I have therefore separated, because, though they be sufficiently known, they are of another kind. And I have here mentioned them, lest any should meet with them by chance in reading, and by the resemblance they have with the former Practices, should unadvisedly think them to be omitted. Truly we must express them as belonging to the former things, and, as before, I shall endeavour to place them under several Heads in the same order.   


The Contents of the Chapters.  
CHap. 1. Of the Discipline of War.  
Chap. 2. Of the Consequence of such Discipline.  
Chap. 3. Of Continency.  
Chap. 4. Of Justice.  
Chap. 5. Of Constancy.  
Chap. 6. Of Affection and Moderation.  
Chap. 7. Of various Counsels, Resolutions, and Advices.    

CHAP. 1. Of the Discipline of War.  
Example 1.  
P. Scipio reform the Roman Army, spoiled by the Slothfulness of their former Generals, by sending away a vast number of their Servants and Slaves, and obliging the Soldiers to perform their daily Exercises and Offices. He commanded them likewise to march very often, and to carry the Food of many days with them; so that by that means the Soldiers were used to endure the Cold and Rain, and to pass on foot through the Fords of Rivers. And the General did blame and exclaim against Timorousness and Sloth, breaking all their useless Vessels that were cumbersome in their Expeditions; which happened very remarkably to C. Mevius the Tribune, unto whom Scipio is reported to have said, Thou wilt be an ill man to me for a little while, but to thyself and the Commonwealth always.  
2. Q. Metellus, in the War against Jugurtha, restored again the Discipline of War, which was likewise decayed, by imitating the same Severity, and forbidding the use of any other Flesh to the Soldiers, but what was by himself ordered to be roasted and boiled.  
3. Pyrrhus' used to say to such as he sent to gather Soldiers, Choose me the ablest Bodies, and I will make them stout and courageous.  
4. When L. Flaccus and C. Varro were Consuls, Livius names them L. Aemilius Paulus, and Terentius Varro; then were Soldiers first made by taking an Oath, for before the custom was for a Tribune or a Colonel to ask of them whether they would devote themselves for the Service of their Country: Then did they agree together, and promise with a Curse that they would never departed to save themselves by flight or for fear; and that they would never go out of their Ranks but to take their Weapons to strike an Enemy or to save a Citizen.  
5. When Scipio Africanus saw a Buckler of a certain Soldier adorned more beautiful than the rest, he told him that he did not wonder at his care and diligence in beautifying it because he depended more upon it for his safety than upon his Sword.  
6. When Philip first made up his Army, he forbade them all the use of Wagons, and would not suffer a Horsemen to have more than one Servant, and to ten foot Soldiers he appointed likewise a Servant, who was to carry for them when they went out into the Field their Meat and their Ropes, commanding them to bear upon their Backs the Meal needful for thirty days.  
7. C. Marius, to shorten the Baggage and Carts of the Army which did most encumber it, fitted up the Soldier's Food and Vessels needful in bundles, hanging them behind their Backs upon crooked Staves, which was easy for them to carry and lean upon: from hence is derived the Proverb, Muli Mariani, Marius 's Mules.  
8. When Theagenes the Athenian led an Army against Megara, he answered to those that asked for their Ranks and Places, that he would appoint them one there. He sent afterwards his Horsemen before secretly, commanding them as Enemies to assault their own Friends; by this means he approved those Soldiers that he had to meet and encounter with the Enemy. And he suffered them to rank themselves as they pleased, so that whereas the most timorous did fall back in the Rear, and the stoutest were found in the Front. As he found every man standing in that manner, he advanced them to the Military Orders and Places.  
9 Lysander the Lacedaemonian reproving a certain Soldier gone out of his way, had this answer from him, that he had not left his Company to steal; but he replied, I will not have thee give the least suspicion of Stealth.  
10. When Antigonus heard that his Son was gone into a man's House, who had Three Beautiful Daughters; I hear, said he, my Son, that thou hast but a narrow Lodging where so many Dames do command the House. Take, I advise thee, a larger Dwelling; and he ordered him to departed out; withal made a Law, that none should, under Fifty years of Age in the Army, lodge in a dwelling House.  
11. Q. Metellus the Consul, though he was not hindered by any Law from receiving his Son always in his Tent, yet he appointed him to fight, and to live as the other Soldiers, and to endure the same hardship.  
12. P. Rutilius the Consul, though the Laws suffered him to have his Son with him in his Tent, yet he made him a Soldier in one of his Legions.  
13. T. Scaurus forbade his Son to come into his presence, because he had given back, and yielded Ground to the Enemy in a Wood near Trent. The young Man oppressed therefore with Grief and Shame killed himself. The Romans and other Nations anciently were used to pitch their Camps every where according to their Companies, as so many distinct Villages, for none but Towns had Walls and Fortifications. But Pyrrhus' King of Epirus was the first that entrenched in an Army. Afterwards the Romans having beaten him in the Fields of Arusina near the City Beneventum, and taken his Camp, they observed the manner of his pitching, and by degrees are now arrived to that perfection of Encamping which is now in use.  
14. P. Nasica being in his winter Quarters, though he had no need of a Fleet, lest the Soldiers should be spoiled by lazyness, or for want of Employment be tempted to do mischief to their Friends, resolved to build Ships.  
15. M. Cato hath left upon Record, that some of his fellow-Soldiers were condemned to lose their Hands for being taken stealing; and when a milder Punishment was imposed, they were let blood before the Generals Tent.  
16. Clearthus the Lacedaemonian General, was wont to say to his Army, That a Commander ought to be more feared than an Enemy. He meant by those who were afraid to die in the Battle; but if they run away, a certain Punishment and Execution was to be their reward.  
17. The Judgement of Appius Claudius was, that those who had been taken by King Pyrrhus, and were sent home to the Senate, That the Horsemen should be reduced to fight on Foot, the Footmen should be degraded, and that all should abide out of their Trenches until each of them should kill, and produce the Spoils of two men of their Enemies.  
18. Otacilius Crussus the Conful, commanded those who had been forced to pass under the yoke, in sign of submission, to continue out of the Camp and Works, that they having no defence, might be used to the Dangers, and be the bolder to encounter with the Enemy.  
19 P. Comelius Nasica and Decimus Junius the Consuls, condemned such to be publicly whipped with Rods, and to be sold as Slaves, as had forsaken the Army.  
20. Domitius Corbulo in Armenia, caused Two Troops of Horse, and Three Companies of Foot who had given back in assaulting of a Castle, to continue, and lodge out of the Trenches, until by their continual Labour and happy encounter they had wiped off their disgrace.  
21. Aurelius Cotta the Consul, when out of necessity he commanded the Horsemen to labour in the Works, and that some of them refused to obey him, he complained of it to the Censors, and caused them to be punished. And afterwards he obtained of the Senate that they should lose all their pay that was then due to them.  
22. The Tribunes of the People likewise consulted them in this business, and by a general consent this Discipline was established.  
23. Q. Metellus. Surnamed Macedonicus, in Spain commanded five Companies, who had been beaten back by the Enemy, to make their Wills, and sent them back to recover the place, threatening them, that he would never receive them again till they had got the Victory.  
24. P. Valerius being Consul, the Senate commanded the Army that had been overcame at Siris, to be led to Firmius, and there to fortify a Camp, and abide in Tents all the Winter.  
25. The Senate decreed when their Soldiers were shamefully put to flight, that no assistance should be sent to them, till they had beaten and taken the Enemy. And that those Legions which had refused to fight in the Punic War, should be transported over into Sicily, and there remain seven years, and live upon barley bread.  
26. L. Piso condemned Titius the Captain of a Company, to stand every day barefoot before his Tent when the Watch went the Rounds, with his Gown torn about him, and a lose Cassack, and that he should abstain from bathing and feasting, because he had retreated back, and given ground to the Fugitives with whom he encountered.  
27. Sylla, when the Enemy broke in upon a Company, and the Commanders were upon the Guard, he ordered them to stand before the General's Tent without Arms and Belts.  
28. Domitius Corbulo General in Armenia, condemned Aemelius Rufus Leiutenant-general of the Horse, to have his Garments broken and cut by a Sergeant, and in that shattered Habit to stand before the General's Tent amongst the Principes, until they were discharged, because he had given back, and retreated from the Enemy; and because a party of his Horse was but ill furnished with Arms.  
29. Attilius Regubus going out of Samnium into the Country of Nuceria with his Army, met with the Enemy that drove him back. He comcommanded therefore a Party of his Men behind to kill all such as should offer to retreat, and deal with them as with Fugitives.  
30. Cotta, Consul in Sicilia, caused Valerius Nobilis a Colonel, descended of the Family Valeria, to be punished, by whipping him with Rods.  
31. The same Cotta condemned P. Aurelius his near Kinsman, whom he had left to command in his absence at the Siege of Lipara, when he was gone to Messina to inquire about the success of the War, to be beaten with Rods, to be listed amongst the Common Soldiers, and to perform all their Duties, because some of the Works belonging to the Camp had been fired by the Enemy, and the Camp itself had been taken in his absence.  
32. Fulvius Flaccus the Censor, put out of the Senate his own Brother Fulvius, because he had, without the consent of the Consul, dismissed and sent away a Legion, over which he was the Colonel.  
33. When M. Cato was sailing away with his Fleet from the Enemy's shore, where he had remained some few days, having given, and hanged out before, the Sign of his departure, and that one of his Soldiers being left behind, called out, and made sign to the Ships to be taken in, he turned about with his whole Fleet, took the Soldier and put him to death, and made him an Example to the rest, rather than to leave him to be destroyed by the Enemy for his Negligence.  
34. Appius Claudius was wont to take the Tenth Man of those who did offer to give ground to an Enemy, by lot, and beat them with Clubs.  
35. Fabius Rollus the Consul caused the lot to be cast upon two Legions which had retreated from the Enemy, and those upon whom the lot fell, to be beheaded in the presence of the rest of the Soldiers.  
36. Aquirius took the third man out of the Companies that had suffered their Guards to be faced by the Enemy, and caused them to lose their Heads with an Ax.  
37. M. Antonius, when a Mount that he had raised had been burnt by the Enemy, decimated two Colonies or Companies of Soldiers that were to defend the Works, and punished likewise a Centurion or Captain of each Cohors; he sent away the Lieutenant Colonel with disgrace, and commanded the surviving part of the Legion to feed upon Barley Bread.  
38. The Legion which plundered and destroyed the Town of Rhegium without the General's orders was punished in this manner, Four Thousand of them were imprisoned, and there put to death. Beside, the Senate commanded that none of them should be buried or mourned for.  
39 L. Papyrus Surnamed Cursor, being Dictator, treated Fabius Rutilius master of his Horse in this manner, because he had encountered with the Enemy against his command, though with success. He required him to be beaten with Rods, with an intention to strike off his Head with an Axe, neither could he be prevailed upon by the Endeavours and Prayers of his Soldiers to remit the Punishment; and when Rutilius fled to Rome, he pursued him, neither would he there forgive him, until Fabius with his Father fell upon their Knees to him, and the whole Senate and People spoke for him.  
40. Manlius who afterwards was Surnamed the Imperious, cut off his Son's Head with an Axe, after that he had been beaten with Rods in the presence of the whole Army, because he had joined in Battle with the Enemy against his Orders, though he came off with Victory.  
41. Manlius the Son, when the Army for his sake were ready to rise up in Sedition and disorder against his Father, told them that no Man was of that Worth, that for him the Discipline of War ought to be neglected; he therefore obliged them to suffer him to be punished.  
42. Q. Fabius Maximus cut off the Right-Hands of such as had run away from his Army.  
43. Q. Curio the Consul, in the Dardanick War, when one of his five Legions about Dirrachyum risen up in Rebellion, and refused to march against the Enemy, saying, that they would not follow their Foolish General in a dangerous and troublesome Enterprise: He commanded the Four other Legions to march out, and to stand in order, with their Arms ready, as for a Battle. Afterwards he led out the Seditious Legion without Arms and Belts, and in the view of the rest, he forced them to but Straws, and the next day he obliged the Soldiers likewise with Girdles to dig a Ditch, and could never be prevailed upon by the prayers of the Legion, nor stopped from taking away their Colours, blotting out the name of their Legion, and from distributing the Soldiers, as a supplement, and in Recruits to the other Legions.  
44. Q. Fulvius and Appius Claudiws being Consuls, the Soldiers who where left after the Battle of Cannae, and had been banished into Sicily, made request to M. Marcellus, that they might be led against the Enemy. When he had informed the Senate with their Petition, the Senate answered, that they did not like to leave the Defence of the Commonwealth to them who had forsaken it. But they appointed Marcellus to do as he judged expedient, upon condition that none of them should be freed from Duty, nor be rewarded with Honour or Gifts, nor be brought back into Italy, while any of the Carthaginians were there.  
45. M Salinator, of the order of Consuls, was condemned by the People, because he had not divided the Prey equally amongst his Soldiers.  
When Q. Pecilius the Consul was killed by the Ligures in a Battle, the Senate decreed that the Legion where the Consul was when he fell, should be disbanded, deprived of a years pay, and all remembrances of that Legion should be blotted out.   

CHAP. II. Of the good effect of the Discipline of War.  
Example 1.  
IT is reputed that the Armies of Brutus and Cassius in the Civil Wars, when they marched together through Macedonia, and that Brutus came first to a River, over which they were to make a Bridge; nevertheless Cassius' Army made more speed in building the Bridge, and in hastening to pass over, and got before the Army of Brutus. This was the effect of their Discipline and good Government, which caused the Army commanded by Cassius to excel those of Brutus' Army, both in working, and in the encounter with an Enemy.  
2. C. Marius having Liberty to choose his Army, either that which was commanded by Rutilius, or the other under Metellus, which afterwards was governed by himself, desired rather to have that which Rutilius kept under Discipline and good order, though the lesser of the Two.  
3. When Domitius Corbulo had reform the Discipline of the Roman Army with Two Legions, and a few Auxiliary Troops, he encountered with the Parthians.  
4. Alexander King of Macedon assaulted the whole World with 40000 Men, who had been well trained up by King Philip, and overcame vast numbers of his Enemies.  
5. Cyrus' in the War against the Persians mastered many difficulties with Fourteen Thousand armed Men.  
6. Epaminondas General of the Thebans, with four Thousand Men, among whom were but Four hundred Horsemen, overcame the Lacedaemonian Army of Four and Twenty thousand Foot, and Sixteen hundred Horse.  
7. By fourteen Thousand Greeks which were sent to help Cyrus against Artaxerxes; an hundred thousand Persians were overcome in Battle.  
8. The same Fourteen Thousand having lost in a Fight their Chief Commander, left the Care of their Conduct homewards to one of their Number, Xenophon by name, who was of Athens; and they returned safe through difficult and unknown Regions and Countries.  
9 Xerxes was stopped by Three hundred Lacedæmonians at the straits of Thennopyle. And when he could scarce destroy them with all his Army, he confesled that in this he perceived his own error, that in Truth he had many men at his Command; but stout, and Valiant, and careful to observe the Discipline of War, he had none.   

CHAP. III. Of Continency.  
Example 1.  
IT is reported of M. Cato, when he was going General into Spain, that he drank of no other Wine but such as was for the Sailors.  
2. Fabricius, when Cyneas the King of Epyrus' Ambassador offered him a great Sum of Gold, refused it, with this saying, That he had rather command such as had Money, than to have it himself.  
3. Attilius Regulus, when he was Chief Commander, was so poor, that he maintained himself, his Wife and Children with a small Field which was manured and managed by a Countryman, of whose Death when he had heard, he writ to the Senate to send him a Successor, because his Family would be in want by the Death of his Servant, and that his Presence was needful at home.  
4. Cn. Scipio, after that he had many successes in Spain, fell into a very great Poverty, and so died, that he had not Money sufficient left for the Marriage of his Daughters, wherefore the Senate appointed them Portions out of the Public Treasury.  
5, The Athenians dealt in the same generous manner with the Children of Aristides, who deceased very poor, after that he had excellently well behaved himself in his Government.  
6. Epaminondas the Theban General was so sparing in the Field, that there was nothing found in the Field amongst his moveables, but a Pot to boil Meat, and one Spit.  
7. Hannibal was wont to rise by night, never went to rest before it was dark, at the dawning of the day he used to go to Supper,; and he never had more than two Beds for him and his Domestics.  
8. The same Hannibal, when he was at the Wars under Hasdrubal the General, for the most part slept upon the bare ground with his Armour about him.  
9 It is reported that Scipio Aemilianus was wont to eat Bread walking in a Journey with his Friends.  
10. The same thing is said of Alexander the Macedonian.  
11. And we read of Massinissa, that when he was Ninety years old, he would stand and walk before his Tent, and eat Meat.  
12. When M. Curius had overcome the Sabins, and that the Senate, for his good Services appointed for him a Portion of Land, which old Soldiers use to receive, was contented with the share of a common Soldier, and said that he was but an ill Citizen, when that would not suffice which was sufficient for others.  
13. Remarkable also hath the moderation been of whole Armies; as that under M. Scaurus. For Scaurus writes that in fixing his Camp, there was an Appletree loaden with Fruit within his Fortifications, which the next day when the Army removed, was not so much as touched, and had lost no Apples.  
14. When the Emperor Caesar Domitianus led his Army in the Germane War, which Julius Civilis stirred up, the most wealthy City of Liege which revolted to Civilius, was afraid, of Caesar's coming, the Soldiers would plunder them. But when they saw contrary to their expectation, that nothing had been taken away by violence, and that they had not lost any thing of their Goods, returned to their obedience, and delivered to him seventy Thousand armed Men.  
15. L. Mummius, when he had taken Corinth adorned not only all Italy with Statues and Pictures, bat also all the Province; but of all the Spoils he converted so little to his own use, that the Senate gave his Daughter a Portion out of the Public Treasury.   

CHAP. IU. Of Justice.  
Example 1.  
WHen Camillus besieged the Falisci, in their Town there was a certain Schoolmaster that led the Children of some of the Falisci out of the Walls, as if he had intended only to walk with them abroad; but under that pretence he delivered them to Camillus, and for the recovery of the Children the City would submit to him. Camillus' abhorred his perfidiousness, and caused him to have his hands bound behind, and commanded the Children to whip him back into the the Town again to their Parents. By this just dealing he obtained the Victory, which he desired not to obtain by fraud; for this Equitable Proceeding made the Falisci to yield to him willingly.  
2. The Physician of King Pyrrhus went to Fabricius, General for the Romans, promising him that he would give his Master Poison, if beforehand he might have the assurance of a considerable Reward. Fabricius thinking that he had no need of such a foul Deed to get the Victory, discovered the Plot, and the Author to the King. This caused him to seek and desire earnestly the Roman's Friendship.   

CHAP. V Of Constancy.  
Example 1.  
CN. Pompeius when his Soldiers threatened to plunder, and take his Treasure, which was to be carried in Trumph, and Servilus and Glaucia, two Romans, advised him to divide it amongst them, to prevent a Tumult; he assured them that he would not ride in Triumph, but rather die than to yield to the Licentiousness of his Soldiers. Having therefore reproved them severely in a Speech, he cast down before them the Bundles of Rods carried before him, which were crowned with Laurel, bidding them to begin their Plunder by the spoiling of them. This proceeding made them so ashamed, that they continued in their Obedience.  
2. C. Caesar, in the Heat of the Civil War, in a Sedition of his Soldiers, when they were therefore the bolder, disbanded a whole Legion, and cut off the Heads of their Leaders with his Axes; but a little after, when they who were disbanded petitioned for a Pardon, he received them again, and they proved to him some of his best Soldiers.  
3. Postumius, who had been Consul, encouraged his Soldiers to fight, and when they demanded what he would order, he cried out, That they would imitate him, with that he takes the Colours, and marched straight against the Enemy; they likewise followed, and got the Victory.  
4. L. Marcellus falling unadvisedly into the hands of the Gauls, rid round about to spy out some way to escape; and when he found that the Enemies had possessed all the Passages, he prayed to the Gods, and broke into the midst of his Enemies, who were affrighted at his unexpected Boldness, and killed their Leader; so that when there was scarce any appearance to escape with Life, he overcame the General, and carried away his Arms.  
5. When L. Paulus had lost his Army at the Battle of Cannae, Lentulus offered him a Horse to fly, but he would not survive his ill Success, which had not been occasioned by him, but continued upon that Rock where he had been wounded, and against which he leaned, until the Enemy came, overpowr'd and killed him.  
6. Varro his Partner shown a greater Constancy after that defeat. The Senate and People returned him their Thanks, because he had not despaired of defending the Commonwealth. He shown sufficiently that he preserved himself not out of a desire of living, so much as out of a Love for his Country, for he let his Beard and Hair grow out to a length, and never after would rest to take his Meat. And when the People offered him Honours, he refused them, saying, That the Commonwealth had need of more successful Magistrates.  
7. Sempronius Surnamed Tuditanus, and C. Octavius, Tribunes of the Soldiers, when all was lost at the Battle of Cannae, and they were besieged by the Enemy in the lesser Camp, persuaded the Soldiers, with their Swords in their hands, to break through with them, the Enemy's Guards; assuring them that this was their Resolution, though none should have the Courage besides themselves. There were but Twelve, partly Horsemen, partly Footmen, of all the rest who had the boldness to keep them company, and with these they came safe to Canusium, a Roman Garrison.  
8. C. Fontejus Crassus in Spain, going out to forage with Three Thousand Men, was surrounded in a difficult passage by Hasdrubal. He acquainted only the first Ranks of his Soldiers with his Design; and in the beginning of the Night, when he was least expected, he broke through the Enemy's Post.  
9 P. Dicius the Tribune in the Samnitick War, when Cornelius Cossus the Consul was caught in a difficult place, advised him to send a small Party to possess a neighbouring hill, and offered himself to lead that Party. By this means he drew the Enemy to another place, and opened a way for the Consul to escape; but in that Station they besieged Derius, and surrounded him. He in the Night sallied out of those straits, and came safe with his Soldiers to the Consul.  
10. The same Policy was practised under the Command of Attilius Calatinus the Consul, by him whose Name is variously recorded. Some call him Laberius, others Q. Ceditius, many Calpurnius Flamma. When this Man saw his Army led into such a Valley, where all the Hills round about were possessed by the Enemy, he desired the Consul to give him the heading of Three Hundred Men, which being granted, he exhorted them by their Courage to save their Army; with this Party he ran down into the middle of the Valley, and when the Enemies on all sides came to destroy them, he detained them so long in a sharp fight, that the Consul had time to draw, and lead out his Army.  
11. C. Caesar marching against the Germans, and their King Ariovistus with his Army, perceived that his Soldiers were terrified, he called them together therefore, and told them that he would make use that day of none of his Legions but only of the Tenth Legion. By this saying he encouraged the Soldiers of that Legion to behave themselves most manfully, and the others were moved with shame to fight, that the others might not carry away all the Honour and Glory of the Field.  
12. A certain Noble Man of Lacedaemon, when King Philip threatened to punish them with Fines, if they did not deliver up their City, answered, He can never hinder us from dying for our Country.  
13. Leonidas the Lacedaemonian, when one told him that the Persians with the multitude of their Arrrows would make a Cloud, answered, We shall then fight the better in the shade.  
14. When Caelius the City Praeaor was doing Justice in the Seat of Judicature, a Magpie pitched upon his Head. And the Roman Soothsayers told him, that if he did let go the Bird, the Enemies would obtain the Victory over the Romans, but if he killed the Bird, the Romans Armies would have the advantage, but Caelius with all his Family would perish. He therefore destroyed the Bird, and it happened accordingly, the Roman Army got the Victory, but Caelius, with Fourteen of his Family and Name were killed in that same Fight. Some report that it was not Caelius, but Laelius, and that the Family of the Laely, not the Caely were destroyed.  
15. P. Decius, first the Father, next the Son, being Magistrates, offered themselves to die for the Commonwealth: for putting spurs to their Horses, they charged the Enemy, and obtained for their Country the Victory.  
16. When P. Crussus was engaged in Asia, in the War against Aristonicus, between Aelia and Myrina, he fell in amongst the Enemy's Forces, and was taken Prisoner, which caused him to exclaim against the Roman Consul, because of his Captivity; but with the Rod that he had in his hand to strike his Horse, he put out the Eye of a Thracian, who to revenge himself, run him through, and delivered him from his Captivity, as he desired.  
17. M. Cato the Censors Son, falling down in a Battle from his Horse, when he looked about, and perceived that his Sword was fallen out of the Scabbard, he feared the reproach of his own Men; he therefore returned to the Enemy, and recovering his Sword after he had received some Wounds, he returned back to his own Party.  
18. When the Petilini were besieged by the Carthaginians, they cast out of their City their Aged Parents and Children, because of the Famine. And they endured a long Siege of eleven Months, by feeding upon the leaves of Trees, upon wet Leather dried at the Fire, and upon all manner of Beasts.  
19 The Spaniards called Arabricenses, suffered the same Misery, and would not deliver up the Town to Herculeius.  
20. When the Cassilini were besieged by Hannibal, they suffered so much want, that a Mouse was sold for a hundred Pence, as it is left upon Record, and that he that sold it died for want, but the Buyer preserved his Life. They continued nevertheless in their Fidelity to the Romans.  
21. When Mithridates besieged Cyzicum, he brought forth the Captives of that Town, and shown them to the Besieged, imagining that out of Pity and Compassion of their own Men, the Towns-People would yield themselves. But they exhorting the Prisoners to suffer Death manfully, kept their Faith to the Romans.  
22. The Segobrigenses, when their Wives and Children were killed by Viriatus, chose rather to behold the Torments of their Dear Relations than to fall away from the Romans.  
23. They of Numantia, rather than to yield, shut themselves up in their Houses, and were famished to Death.   

CHAP. VI Of Affection and Moderation.  
Example 1.  
WHen Q. Fabius exhorted his Son that he should choose a convenient place with the loss of a few Men. He answered, wilt thou be of the number of those few?  
2. Xenophon being on Horseback, commanded a Party of Foot Soldiers to take the Top of a Hill, but when one of them murmured, That he could easily (fitting on his Horse) order such a difficult March. He alighted, and made the Soldier to mount in his stead, and he running on foot, got up to the Top of the Hill. The Soldier being ashamed of what was done, when all his Fellows laughed at him, alighted. They all together could hardly persuade Xenophon to take his Horse again, and to preserve himself for the Offices and Duties belonging to a General.  
3. Alexander leading his Army in the Winter, when he was sitting by a Fire to take a view of his Forces as they marched by him, saw a certain Soldier almost dead with Cold; he called him; and made him sit in his place, telling him, That if he had been born among the Persians, to sit in the King's Seat, would be a Crime worthy of Death, but to a Macedonian born, it was allowed.  
4. D. Augustus Vespasianus understanding that a certain young man, of Honest Parentage, unable for the War, because of his great Poverty, was brought down to the lowest ranks of Soldiers, he appointed him a Pension, and freed him from the Militia.   

CHAP. VII. Of various Counsels, Resolutions and Advises.  
Example 1.  
Caesar used to say that his Policy was to treat an Enemy as many Physicians do the Distempers of Bodies, to overcome them rather by Famine than by Sword.  
2. Domitius Corbulo was wont to say that an Enemy was to be overcome with a Mattock, that is by Works and Trenches.  
3. L. Paulus was of a Judgement that a General should be Old in Manners, that is, should follow the most moderate Counsels.  
4. It is reported of Scipio Africanus, that when one told him that he was no Fighter, answered, My Mother made me a General, but no common Soldier.  
5. C. Maria's, when a Germane challenged him out to fight him; told him, That if he were desirous of Death, he might go and hang himself. And when one shown him a Gladiator of a low Staure, but very old, he bid him fight him, and if he did overcome, he would encounter with him who was the Conqueror,  
6. Q. Sertorius understanding by experience that he was not able to deal with all the Roman Army together in a Body, that he might better be able to teach his Barbarian People, who desired earnestly to fight them, he brought before them Two Horses, the one strong and lusty, the other very weak, and commanded two Young Men answerable to them to take them in hand; to the strong man he appointed the weaker Horse, bidding him to pull of the whole Tail; but the weaker Young Man, he commanded to pull off the Tail of the strong Horse one Hair after another. The Weak Person succeeded in his Enterprise, and pulled off all the Tail by degrees; but the strong Young Man strove in vain to pull off the Tail of the weak Horse. By this example, said Sertorius, my Soldiers, I have discovered to you the Nature of the Roman Army, they are not to be overcome if you encounter them all together; but you may destroy them by degrees, if you take them by Parties.  
7. Valerius Levinus the Consul, having taken within his Camp a Spy of the Enemy, out of a confidence he had in his Soldiers, commanded him to be led about the Quarters; and to terrify the Enemy, he assured him, that when they pleased, their Spies should have liberty to take a View of his Forces.  
8. Caelius Principilaris, who was chose Captain in Germany over such as remained alive, and were besieged after the Defeat of Varrus, fearing lest the Enemy should fire the Heaps of Wood joining to the Trenches, and by that means set their Camp in a Flame, pretended the want of Wood; he sent therefore many to steal Wood every where; which, when the Germans saw, they carried away all the Heaps of great Wood  
9 Cn. Scipio in the Maritime War cast Pitchers full of Tar and Grease into the Enemy's Ships, that by their weight they might do mischief, and by breaking and shedding what was therein contained, they might afford an encouragement to the Fire.  
10. Hannibal shown to King Antiochus how he should cast Pots full of Vipers into their Enemy's Ships, which so affrighted the Soldiers, that they were thereby hindered from resisting, and from the Government of their Ships.  
11. Prusias practised the same Policy, when his Fleet gave back.  
12. When M. Parcius in a furious manner broke though the Enemy's Fleet, the Carthaginians were thereby troubled and out of order. Porcius took an advantage of it, causing his Men to take the Carthaginian Arms, and hang out their Colours; by that means, under the appearance of Friends, he deceived, and sunk several of their Ships.  
13. When the Athenians had been assaulted by the Lacedæmonians in their Festival days, which were kept in Honour of Minerva, out of the City, they continued the appearance of such as were wont to honour the Goddess, only under their Coats they had hid their Weapons. When they had performed their accusiomed Worship, they returned, not immediately to Athens, but from thence in a speedy manner they hasted to Lacedaemon, at that time when they were least expected, and plundered all their Enemy's Country at their pleasure: whereas a little before they had been plundered by them.  
14. Cassius took some Ships of burden, which were scarce useful, and firing them, he sent them before the Wind amongst the Enemy's Fleet, and set them all a Fire.  
15. M. Lucius having defeated Hasdrubal, some advised him to pursue the Enemy till they had totally destroyed them; pray, said he, let some of them remain alive, who may declare our Victory to the Enemy.  
16. Scipio Africanus was wont to say, That it was good Policy, not only to give the Enemy a way to escape and fly, but also to secure it to them.  
17. Pericles the Athenian promised his Enemies that they should be safe, if they would cast down their Weapons, which when they had done, he commanded all that had in their Armour Iron Bucklers to be slain.  
18. When Hasdrubal was entered into the Borders of Numidia to subdue them, and that the Inhabitants prepared to resist him; he told them that he was come only to hunt Elephants, which, were plentiful in Numidia, and if they would suffer him, he promised to do them no harm. They believed him, and called back their Forces, than did they assault and subdue them.  
19 Alcetas the Lacedaemonian, that he might more easily surprise a Convey of Victuals sailing to Thebes unexpected, provided some Ships in a secret place, showing but one Galley, in which by turns, he exercised his Mariners. But in a convenient time, when the Thebans were sailing by, he sent out all his Ships against them, and took all their Provisions.  
20. Ptolomeus having but a weak Army when he marched against Perdiccas, who was the stronger in Forces, took all sorts of Beasts, and caused them to draw behind them Carts, and to be driven forward by a few Horsemen. In the mean while he marched before with what Troops he had with him; so that the dust raised by the Cattle gave an appearance of a vast Army that followed behind; which thought so terrified the Enemy, that they were put to flight.  
21. Myronides the Athenian going against the Thebans, who were more numerous in Horse, when his Foot came into the plain Fields, he told them, that if they did keep their grovod, they would be safe, but if they yielded, they would be destroyed, by this Speech he confirmed his Soldiers, and got the Victory.  
22. L. Pinarons being Governor in Sicily of the Town Ennae, when the Magistrates of the City desired him to deliver up the Keys of the Gates, which he had in his Custody, to them; he had a jealousy of them, that they intended to turn to the Carthaginians; he desired therefore one Night's space to consider of it, informing secretly his Soldiers of the treachery of those Greeks; he commanded them to be ready the next day, and expect the Signal. The next morning, in the Presence of his Soldiers, he told the Magistrates that he would deliver up the Keys, if all the Inhabitants desired it, for that purpose all the Citizens being called into the Theatre, demanded the delivery of the Keys. By this he understood of their purpose to revolt to the Enemy, he immediately therefore gave order to his Soldiers to fall on, and kill all the Inhabitants.  
23. Iphicrates the Athenian General took the Colours, at the appearance of the Enemy's Fleet, and sailed to a Town of which he had a jealousy, and when at his landing he was received with great Expressions of joy, he found out their unconstancy, and plundered the Town.  
24. Tiberius Gracchus declared publicly that he would give liberty to all the Volunteers who behaved themselves manfully, but that he would crucify the Cowards. When therefore four thousand of those who had been slothful in the Fight, for fear of the Threatened Punishment, were gathered together on the Top of a Hill; he sent to tell them, that his whole Army of Volunteers, in his judgement had got the Victory, seeing the Enemy was fled. By this saying he delivered them from the fear of Punishment, and kept them in their Obedience.  
25. Hannibal, after the Battle at the Lake of Thrasginerus, where the Romans received so great a Loss; when he had got into his Power six thousand of his Enemies, by an agreement he sent away all the Confederates of the Latin Country, and spoke graciously to them, saying, that he was come into Italy to make War, to free the Country from the Roman Slavery; and by their means some of the People surrendered themselves to him.  
26. Magro, when the Locri were besieged by Crispinus, Admiral of the Roman Fleet, caused a Report to be spread abroad in the Roman Camp, that Hannibal had killed Marcellus, and was coming with his Army to raise the Siege of the Town; having therefore secretly sent out a Party of Horse, he ordered them to show themselves on the top of the Hills which were in sight; when Crispinus saw them, he imagined that Hannibal was really coming, he therefore hasted with his Army on Shipboard, and fled.  
27. Scipio Aemilianus at the Battle of Numantia, placed his Bowmen and Slingers not only between his Cohortes, but also between every Century or Company of Foot.  
28. Pelopidas Thebanus being put to flight by the Thessalians, and having sounded the depth of a River, over which he had hastily cast a Bridge; that the Enemy might not make use of it also to pass over, he commanded the Rear of his Army to burn the Bridge.  
29. When the Roman Cavalry could by no means encounter with the Horsemen of Campania, Q. Naevius, a Captain in the Army of Fulvius Flaccus the Proconsul, found a way to strengthen them. He caused out of all the Army some of the nimblest Footmen to be chosen, who were of a middle Stature. He furnished them with round and little Bucklers, with Head-pieces, Swords, and seven Spears, every one about four Foot long, placing them amongst the Horse, commanded them to march as far as the Walls of the City. In this order they accompanied the Roman Horse when they encountered with the Enemy, and did a great deal of Mischief to them, chief to their Horses, that were thereby soon disordered, and obliged to leave the Victory to the Romans.  
30. P. Scipio in Lydia seeing the Army of Antiochus, that had suffered much by the Rains that fell coutinually, during a Night and a Day, and that not only his Men fainted, but also some of their Horses became unserviceable; and their Bowstrings being wet, were become useless: He encouraged his Brother the next day to give them Battle, though it was a Religious day, which advice being followed, he obtained the Victory.  
31. When Cato was plundering of Spain, the Ambassadors of the Hergeti, who were confederates with the Romans, came to him, to beseech him to send them Help. He being loath, by denying assistance, to alienate the minds of his Friends, or by dividing his Army, to weaken his Forces, commanded a third part of his Army to provide themselves with Victuals, and to get a Shipboard; but gave them privately order to return back again, and pretend that the Wind was contrary. The report of Succours that were a coming encouraged the Hergeti to defend themselves, and disappointed the designs of their Enemies.  
32. C. Caesar knowing that Pompey had in his Army a great number of Roman Knights, who by their skill in Arms would overcome his Soldiers, commanded his men to aim with their Swords at their Faces and Eyes; by this Policy he obliged them to turn away their Eyes, and to give back.  
33. When the Vaccei were fight against Sempronius Gracchus, and sorely handled by his Army, they enclosed themselves round with their Wagons full of their stoutest Men in women's Apparel, which made Sempronius more bold to assault them, thinking them to be but Women; but they charged his men so stoutly, that they put them to flight.  
34. Eumenes Cardianus, one of the Successors of Alexander, being shut up in a Castle so close, that he could not exercise his Horse, caused their Legs to be tied up every day at certain Hours, that standing upon their Hinder Legs, and their fore Feet lifted up on high; their desire and endeavour to stand on their fore Feet made them yield a Sweat all about their joints.  
35. M. Cato, when the Country People promised him Guides to lead him, and convey him, if he would give them a considerable sum of Money; he freely offered it to them; for he hoped when he should obtain the Victory, to pay them with the Plunder of their Enemies: or if it happened that they were killed, he expected then to be free from his promise.  
36. Q. Maximus, when Statilius a Noble Knight of excellent Abilities was resolved to run away to the Enemy, sent for him, and desired to be excused, because, through the envy of his fellow Soldiers, he was not well acquainted with his rare Virtues. He therefore gave him a Horse and Money, and sent him away, who come to him afraid to be punished, joyful of his Rewards, and made him doubtless for the future a Faithful, as well as a Stout Soldier.  
37 When King Philip understood that a certain good Warrior, named Pythia hated him, because having three Daughters to maintain, he was Poor, and could not well provide for them, and the King gave him no assistance: beside, some warned him to take heed of him, he answered, What if I should have some part of my Body diseased, would I not rather heal it, than cut it off? He sent therefore for this Pythia secretly, enquired of his Estate and Condition, and furnished him with Money. By this means he obliged him to be both a better and more Faithful Friend and Servant than before.  
38. T. Runitius Crispinus, after the unhappy encounter with Hannibal, in which he lost his Partner Marcellus, and understanding that the Conqueror had got the Seal of the slain Consul, sent Letters all over Italy not to give credit to the Letters that were sealed with the Signet of Marcellus. By this seasonable advice he prevented the cunning of Hannibal, who endeavoured in vain to get into his hands the Town of Salapia, and other places of Italy.  
39 After the defeat of Cannae, the Roman Courages were so abated, that some Authentic Authors have left upon Record, that a great many that remained alive put it in deliberation, whether they should forsake Italy. Then did P. Scipio, a very young man offer Violence to him who proposed such a thing in an Assembly, and publicly declared that he would kill him with his own hand, unless he did swear that he had a resolution never to forsake the Commonwealth: when this man had first bound himself by an Oath, he drew his Sword, and threatened Death to a near Kinsman, unless he did also take the same Oath. He forced him for fear, and all the rest were led by the same example to swear the same thing.  
40. When the Camp of the Volosci were near to a Wood, and a place full of Briars and Thorns; Camillus carried all that would take fire as far as their Works: and set them in a Flame, and drove them from their Camp.  
41. P. Crassus in the War of the Confederates, in the same manner was surprised and undone with almost all his Forces.  
42. When Q. Metellus was to remove his Camp in Spain, and that the Soldiers, who were to march, kept themselves still in their Camp, Hennocrates hath related, that they were ordered to abide till the next day; and by that short rest, became more fit for the Fight than his People: so that by this means Metellus made an end of the War.  
43. Miltiades, when he had put to flight a vast number of Persians at the Battle of Marathon, obliged the Athenians, who were willing to continue there some time, to rejoice at the Victory, to departed and speedily relieve their City, against which the Persian Fleet was sailing. He prevented them, and filled the Walls with Armed men. When the Persians came, they imagined the Athenians to be very numerous, and that they had yet an Army at Marathon as well as at Athens, therefore they suddenly turned about, and sailed back into Asia.  
44. Pisistratus the Athenian, when he had taken the Fleet of Megara (brought by Night Eleusis, to catch the Athenian Dames, who used to do Honour to the Goddess Ceres) and made a great slaughter of the Enemy; took their Ships, and filled them with Athenian Soldiers, placing upon the Decks some of the Women in the Garb of Prisoners; with which appearance they of Megara being deceived, and imagining that their Men were returned with success, came thronging out of the City to meet and welcome them. Then did Pisistratus fall upon them unarmed, and again made a great destruction of them.  
45. Cinion the Athenian General, when he had overcome the Persian Fleet at the Isle of Cyprus, caused his Men to take the Arms of the Persians, and in their Ships to sail into Pamphilia towards the Enemy, into the River Eurymedon. The Persians, who were there, knowing the Ships, and thinking the Men upon the Decks to be their own, never suspected any thing, till they were assaulted, and suddenly overpowred; and the same day they were overcome both by Sea and Land.   
FINIS.   

A COLLECTION OF THE Brave EXPLOITS AND Subtle STRATAGEMS Of several Famous GENERALS SINCE THE Roman Empire. With a Discourse concerning Engines of WAR. By M. D'A.  
LONDON, Printed for S. Heyrick, J. Place, and R. Sare, Booksellers at Grays-Inn-Gate, and Furnivals-Inn-Gate in Holborn, 1686.   

TO ALL MILITARY SOULS OF THE English NATION.  
'TIS for your Perusal that this Treatise is published: To you I dedicate these Collections, as the most suitable to your Generous and Martial Dispositions. No Nation under the Sun have taken a greater Delight in War than ours, and none have been more successful in former Ages, and purchased more Honour in the Field than the English. But this is remarkable in History, that their Notable Victories were gotten more by their plain Valour, than by their Policies. The Strength of other Nations consists in Subtleties and Ambushes; there are are few that dare face an assaulting Enemy in the open Field, and oppose their naked Breasts to the Showers of the Murdering Shot. Behend a Hedge, a Ditch, or a Breast-work, and when they have the Advantages of Number and the Ground, they may venture a Battle. But the English have been taken notice of for their Undaunted Courage in the midst of the greatest Difficulties, and have often snatched the Victory out of the Hands of their Insulting Enemy. But if the English Courage alone, without the Assistance of Art, hath been so Victorious, what Wonders would it not be able to perform, if it were seconded by Policy and Craft? I conceive therefore it may not be useless to you, my Brave Countrymen, to have an Abstract, or a Collection in your own Language of the Stratagems which have been practised in War by the most experienced Commanders; that when you may happen into the same Difficulties and Dangers, you may understand what others have done to wind themselves out, and by what means they have purchased Safety, Honour, and Victory to themselves and Followers. I doubt not but some of you may have as sharp and subtle Wits as good Courages, and that you will be able to use both in the business of War. But I believe none can deny, but a Collection of such Examples as these, both Ancient and Modern, will be able to advise, direct, and encourage your Invention to ingenious Contrivances: For that purpose I have Translated Frontinus, who, being a Roman Warrior, and of the Order of the Consuls, Collected the most remarkable Stratagems of the Persisians, Greeks, Romans and Carthaginians. Their manner of Fight and Weapons differ much from ours I confess; nevertheless we may learn from them, and be directed by them in many cases; for we meet with Enemies subject to the same Passions and Infirmities as they, and we may improve the same Accidents and Opportunities which happened to them. But for the completing of this Treatise, I have added a Collection of the most approved Histories of divers brave Exploits and cunning Stratagems, successfully employed by later Generals for the purchasing of Victory, that you might have here a Prospect of the Warlike Policies of the first and latter Ages together, and that in the perusal of the Noble Actions of our brave Predecessors, you may see the ready, and pathway to Honour.  
You know not how soon the Interest of the King's Majesty, and of this Kingdom, may call you, my Valiant Countrymen, into the Field. It is therefore your Wisdom now amongst the Delights of Peace, not to forget the difficulties and dangers of War, and to mind a judicious preparation for the latter as well as the Enjoyment of the former. You especially, are in reason to be ready for the Service of your Prince and Country, whose brave Ancestors have by their Valour purchased for you Titles of Honour and Estates together; You, who are to be Examples of Virtue and Courage, and who have the greatest Interest in the Country where you live. This Preparation ought to consist not only in Warlike Provisions, in good Arms, and in the understanding the Duties and Arts of Officers and Soldiers; but if you be, or expect to become Leaders of Men, the Knowledge of the Warlike Stratagems of former Captains, and how to ensnare an Enemy without hazard, will furnish you with an excellent Skill for the Services that may be required from you.  
I shall only desire that you would employ the Arts and Policies which you may learn from this Compendium for the Advancement of the Glory of your God, for the Preservation of the public Peace, Quiet and Happiness of the Nation, for the Security and Honour of our King, and for the Defence of the Interest of the Royal Family, which God of his Mercy Bless with all increase of Temporal and Spiritual Blessings. This shall always be the Prayer of him, who wishes that your Religious and Loyal Undertake may ever be Crowned with Victory and Success.  
M. D.   

A Collection of the Brave Exploits and Subtle Stratagems of several famous Generals since the Roman Empire.  

CAAP. I. The Exploits of Ardaburius, General to Theodosius the II. Emperor of Constantinople Anno Domini 400.  
WHen Baratanes had succeeded his Father Isdigerdes in the Kingdom of Persia; 
Socrat. Scholar lib. 7. cap. 18.  and through the persuasion of some Magicians, persecuted the Church of Christ planted in that Country: And for their defence, the Roman Emperor Theodosius the II. sent a famous General of those days, Ardaburius, with a sufficient Army against the Heathen Prince, and Narsaeus his chief Captain. After the first Battle, where the Roman Soldiers came off with Victory, Narsaeus cunningly retreats, and invades the Province of Mesopotomia, belonging to the Roman Empire, to make that the Seat of the War. When therefore he had gathered so great a power that he seemed able to encounter the Romans, he sent a messenger to Ardaburius to desire a parley, that they might appoint between them when and where to fight a Battle. Ardaburius wisely answered the Ambassadors thus: Tell Narsaeus from me, That the Emperors of Rome use not to wage Battle at Narsaeus his pleasure. The Persian Prince had then all his Forces together, which exceeding the Romans in number, caused the Citizens of Constantinople, and the whole Empire, to doubt of the success and fortune of the War. But there happened one thing which much encouraged them and the Soldiers to fight valiantly. Certain Travellers going out of Bythinia towards Constantinople, met, as they reported, with a company of Angels, who desired them to salute and hearten the Inhabitants of Constantinople in their names, advising them to pray to, and put their trust in God, with this assurance, that they were sent as Celestial Recruits and Auxiliaries to the assistance of the Roman Army against the Persians; and that they should obtain a famous Victory. Whether this report was really so, or whether it was invented on purpose, as it hath been sometimes practised to encourage the Soldiers to difficult encounters, it had that good effect, that none doubted afterwards of success; and the Roman Soldiers were more resolute and brave in all their Fights with the Enemy. Insomuch, that at the Siege of Nisibis, a panic fear so seized the Saracens who were came to relieve that City, and assist the Persian King, that only the Alarm and Dread of the Romans approach, caused them in their Armour to cast themselves into the River Euphrates, and venture over; but the swiftness of the Stream swallowed an hundred thousand, who for fear of the Roman Sword were drowned in the Water. In this Persian War, Ardaburius by Policy alone, overcame seven great Commanders of the Enemies. But notwithstanding these glorious Victories, Theodosius sent one of his Courtiers named Helion, to conclude a Peace with the Persian Monarch; but this motion was at first rejected by the Soldiers of the Regiment called by the Persians Immortal, consisting of 10000 variant Men, who desired their Prince to give them leave to beat up the Roman Quarters, and try whether they might surprise them secure and negligent: But such was the vigilancy and diligence of the Commanders, and courage of the Soldiers, that they encompassed these stout Persians, and cut them all in pieces, though they had divided themselves into two parties, to assault the Roman Camp with more advantage.   

CHAP. II. Of Asper a Son of Ardaburius.  
AFter the Persian War, and the death of Honorius the Emperor, the Uncle of Theodosius the younger, 
Socrat. Schol lib. 7. cap 23.  a certain Rebel named John, attempted to invade the Imperial Crown and Dignity with a considerable number of Soldiers, whom he had Listed for that purpose. Ardaturius was sent against him; but it happened, that as he was Sailing from Salonae to Aquileia, through cross winds he fell into the Enemy's power. When Aspar his Son and the Roman Army understood it, they made more speed than ordinary to invest Ravenna, whither they had carried their General prisoner, following the conduct and direction of an Angel of God, who being sent in the appearance and garb of a Shepherd, as was then reported, to assist the just cause of the Religious Emperor Theodosius, against the Rebels. Such inventions have often been practised by the politic Wits of all Ages, and such reports have been often spread and encouraged to oblige the ignorant vulgar to more manhood and confidence. However: whether that report were real or feigned, Aspar suddenly assaulted, and entered Ravenna through a Lake joining to the Walls; which because never any had Forded it before, was less Guarded. Whether then by the power of God the Waters were abated to favour the passage of the Soldiers; or whether the boldness and resolution of the Assailants, attempting to go through a place that was believed to be unpassable, gave an occasion to such a report, is uncertain? Though it hath been always the wisdom and practice of great Generals to endeavour things that seemed unfeazable; and to assault an Enemy on that side where they were most secure, and where they most relied upon a Natural Fortification.   

CHAP. III. Of Belissarius the General of the Roman Army in the days of Justinian the Emperor, Anno Domini 528.  
SEveral Generals were in the days of Martianus Leo. 1. Zeno Anastasius, and Justinus, the former Emperors, but none much renowned for their Policies and Exploits. Belissarius was one of the most remarkable in all History for his brave actions, and for the instability and unconstancy of humane Glory. His excellent conduct, together with his wonderful success in War, raised him to the highest Apex of Honour: but envy, malice, and ingratitude, cast him down to the lowest step of misery, to beg his Bread at the Gates of Sancta Sophia, the chief Church of Constantinople, with this saying, Give a half penny to Belissarius. For the Emperor Justinianus caused his eyes to be put out, and all his Estate to be taken from him: after that he had by his Wisdom and Valour saved and enlarged the Roman Empire, and delivered the Emperor's person from a strong Conspiracy, headed by one Florianus a Nobleman, and assisted by Hippatius, Pompeius, and Probus, Kinsmen of the former Emperor Anastasius. This act of Valour restored him to the Emperor's favour, for he had been in some disgrace through the Envy of the Courtiers. He was of no extraordinary Birth, but raised himself through his great skill in Martial Affairs. At that time Gilimerus Reigned over the Vandals in Africa, where that Northern People had erected a flourishing Empire. Justinian proclaimed War against him, and sent Belissarius as General, with a numerous Fleet; and well furnished Army. After several Encounters he met the Vandals in a pitched Battle, overthrew and destroyed several Thousands; pursued their King from one Kingdom to another, till at last, he besieged him, and took him by Famine in the City of Carthage. And with him, subdued all that part of Africa which had been formerly under the Roman Power: and put a period to the Arian Heresy, which had infected all that part of the World. All this was brought to pass, not so much through the Valour and Strength of the Army, as by the Policy and good Government of the noble General, who was excellent in laying of Ambushes, and in besetting an Enemy in an open Field, whereby he was reduced to the necessity either of yielding, or of flying away. This Conquest of Africa by Belisarius happened about 95 years after the first entrance of the Vandals into Africa, according to the prediction of St. Cyprian, who had so long before comforted his Auditors with the assurance of a total extirpation of the cruel Vandals, together with their damnable Heresy. After this Victory, Belisarius leads back his Army to Constantinople, with Gelimerus bound in Chains of Silver. Belisarius was sent next into Sicily, to revenge the murder of Queen Amalasventa. He soon conquered that Island, and passed over into Italy against the Goths, commanded by their King Theodatus, who was slain at Ravenna by his own People. In his stead they made Vitiges King. Against him Belisarius marched, took Naples and the City of Rome, which he defended against all the Gothick Power, assisted by the Francs, and slew in one Sally under the Walls of Rome in one day 30000 Goths. After the siege was raised, which lasted one whole year, Belisarius relieved Ariminum, and forced the Goths to desire the help of the Burgundians, and took their King Vitiges in the City of Ravenna, and carried him to Constantinople. From thence he went against Cosroes King of Persia, and drove him out of the Roman Territories. But Totila the new King of the Goths, having made great progress in Italy against the Emperor in the absence of Belisarius; he was recalled, and sent thither again. He overcame the Goths again, took all that was lost From thence he went into Persia, to give a stop to the fury of Cosroes, whom he beat in fight, and forced to sue for Peace. After this he repressed the Huns, when he was Old, and drove them out of Greece, having overthrown them in a Bloody Fight.   

CHAP. IU. Of Narses the Eunuch General under Justinianus.  
THis Noble Eunuch was not much inferior to Belisarius in Courage and brave Exploits. When the other was warring against the Persians, Narses was sent to command in Italy against Totilas, the Valiant and Subtle King of the Goths. He made use of some of the Northern People, whom he called out of Dalmatia, to assist him against the Gothick Nation. There was a cruel Fight between him and Totila in Tuscany, where the Goths were totally overthrown, their King killed in the Field. After this he recovered all the parts of Italy that had been lost from the Roman Empire; and when the Francs and Germans invaded the Borders, Narses set upon them unexpected, destroyed above 20000 of them, and recovered all the booty that they had gotten before. This Narses was excellent in choosing a fit time to assault an Enemy, and to give Battle; which made a Learned Historian, Procopius by name, to say, that the Virgin Mary came and appeared to him in his Prayers to God, to assure him of Success, and advise him of the time when he should give an onset on the barbarous multitude. Certain it is, that outward Devotion hath seldom wanted Success; and it hath been observed, that Hypocrisy and feigned show of Piety have been often blessed with prosperous Events in War; whereas Impiety, though it may Triumph for a while, continues not long in its Flourishing Condition. So necessary it is that Men should seek the assistance of Heaven in the critical time of War, and take the Directions and Helps of their God, to second their natural Courage and Valour against their Carnal Enemies, as well as Spiritual. Narses it seems is said to have Conquered as much by his Prayers as by his Sword. After Totilas was slain, the Goths gathered together under Teja their King; but Narses encountered him near Cumae, overthrew, and utterly ruined their Empire in Italy, restoring it to the Roman Dominion, from which it had been violently taken, and detained many years. Narses after all these good Successes, was employed in several Expeditions, wherein he failed not of the same Happiness and Prosperity. But at last, though he had been so Victorious over all his Enemies abroad, he could not prevent the malice and envy of his Enemies at home. Justinian, though an excellent Lawgiver, could not give Laws to his Passions, and to his proud Domestics and Family. The Empress Sophia caused Longinus to be sent into Italy in his stead, with this opprobious Message, That he should come home to spin amongst her Maids. He sent her back this Answer, That he would speedily Spin her such a Thread, that neither she, nor her Husband would be ever able to untwist. To make good this Threat, he sends messengers to Albanus in Pannonia, King of the Longobards, and invites him into Italy with his People. After this Narses leaves Rome, and departed to Naples, where he died in a short time after with Grief, as is supposed.   

CHAP. V Of Cosroes King of Persia, and his Unfortunate Expedition upon the Roman Empire, Ann. Dom. 570.  
Cosroses King of Persia, the Son of Cabades, was a mortal Enemy against the Romans all his days. At his first Invasion, Belisarius and Hermogenes were joint Generals together of the Emperor's Army; and though Cosroes was both Wise and Valiant, at Nisibis and Daras the Romans had the Victory, but because they would not follow the good advice of Belisarins, they were overthrown by the Persian Auxiliaries, and forced to conclude a dishonourable and short-lived Peace. For Cosroes, at the request of Totilas, when he was hardly beset by Belisarius in Italy, invaded again the Roman Empire, and would not be entreated by the Ambassadors of Justinian to desist from his Enterprise. He took Surus, situate upon the River Euphrates, more by Policy than by Force: He reduced Beraea to Ashes, destroyed Antioch with Fire and Sword; took Seleucia, Daphne and Apamia, and several other good Towns, because the Roman Army was then employed at a distance off from thence in Italy against the Goths. So that he met with small or no resistance in this first Invasion. Now there was a strong report amongst the Christians of those days, that the City of Edissa, since the time that Agbarus had been King, who lived in our Saviour's time, was impregnable, and that no Enemy could possibly take it, not so much through the strength of the Walls, or any other natural Fortification, as through the Power of Christ, who had procured such a privilege to that City, whereof his Friend Agbarus had been King. Cosroes, to try the Truth of this Report, marched with a very great Army to besiege Edissa. He sat down before it, and raised a high Mount with Timber and Earth, which overtopped the Walls. The Citizens, sorely gauled from this Mount with the Persian Arrows, resolved to set it on fire, by drawing in the Night a Ditch near to the Foot of the Mount, which they filled with combustible stuff; but when that succeeded not according to their expectation, and the Mount could not take fire, they brought out the Picture of Christ, which was said to be sent to King Agbarus from himself before his Crucifixion. That which before they could not effect, was then accomplished; for the Pile of Wood was suddenly in a Flame, which the Edisseans increased, by casting in Tow, Brimstone, Flagons filled with Pitch and Tar. Cosroes to remedy this, opened the Conduits of Water to quench the Fire, but all in vain; the flame never ceased till the Mount was levelled with the ground. This Story is reported by Procopius and Evagrius, Lib. 4. Cap. 26. with other circumstances. The latter Historian ascribes the Miracle and deliverance of the City not to the Power of the Image, but to the Citizens Faith. However Cosroes risen from his Siege, and departed with shame and dishonour. Another strange thing, the same Evagrius in the next Chapter reporteth, which happened to Cosross at the Siege of Sergiopolis. He fancied the Walls of the Town to be furnished with Armed Men, shining in bright Armour, ready to defend them, when there were scarce any Persons in the City. However, true it is that a panic fear caused him to leave that City also; and a Miracle was reported and believed in that credulous Age.   

CHAP. VI Of Martianus, and Justinianus Generals under Justinus and Tiberius the Emperors, in the Persian War, An. Dom. 575.  
WHen as the Persians continued in their Hostile Minds and Endeavours against the Roman Empire. Justin the 2d. a Kinsman of Justinianus, though he were himself but a faint-hearted and lecherous Prince, appointed a brave and noble Captain over his Eastern Army, named Martianus, whom he sent with new raised Forces against the Persians, and to the Siege of Nisibis. Martianus was but badly provided of necessaries, yet by his extraordinary diligence he came upon an Army of the Persians before the rest were ready to fight, and routed them. The Roman General laid Siege to Nisibis, but Cosroes made all haste to relieve the City, sending Adaarmanes a Captain of the wild Arabians to waist and spoil the Roman Territories, which he performed with less opposition, because at that time Justin the Emperor had sent Acatius, a proud ●●ector, but a cowardly and ignorant Soldier, to be Geneneral instead of Martianus. This un-advised Act discontented the Army, that most of them fled and forsook the Siege of Nisibis, and suffered Adaarmanes to spoil the Country with Fire and Sword, to take and burn Apamia, and by the help of Cosroes, to plunder Daras. Much more mischief would have ensued, had not the Empress sent an Ambassador in season to Cosroes to stop his Victorious Army, and revengeful Hands; for no great good can be expected from an Army when Generals want Experience, when Officers and Soldiers have no confidence in one another; when the chief Commander is looked upon as a Coward, disesteemed for his Folly, Pride, Cruelty, or any other Imperfections of Body or mind. The Roman Empire was then in a sad Condition, invaded by many Barbarous Nations on all its Borders; so that the Empress, to remedy the Evils that threatened the State, persuaded Justin to make Tiberius, a Valiant and Wise Man, Partner with him in the Empire. He immediately listed a Stout and Numerous Army, and the Treasure which formerly had been converted to Debauchery, he employed to pay his Soldiers. Over them he appointed a discreet General, named Justinianus, and sent him to give a Check to Cosroes, and the Persians proceed, who were then in Cappadocia. The two Armies met; but when Cosroes was loath to venture the hazard of a Battle, because of the Numbers and Stoutness of the Roman Army: Curs, a Scythian Captain of the Right Wing of the Romans, gave such a furious Charge upon the Persians, that they were put to flight, and he pursued them to the place where the King's Treasure and Carriages were kept, which he brought away with him. The King took the advantage of the next night to fall upon one part of the Roman Army, which he did with some success, but when both parts were united, they pursued him to the River Euphrates, where were killed and drowned most part of his Forces. A just reward for his Insolency and Contempt of the Roman Empire, which he had plagued with continual Wars many years. But at last was overthrown, and his Army cut in pieces by Justinianus, a Worthy General, and the Emperor Tiberius.   

CHAP. VII. Of Mauritius, General under Tiberius the Emperor, Ann. Dom. 580. who afterwards was chosen Emperor.  
THis General is represented to us a very Valiant and Politic Commander, free from Lust and Debauchery, diligent and careful in his Business, watchful over the Enemy, and wary in all his Undertake, steady and courageous in all his Resolutions. He had great Success in his Wars against the Persians, for he took from them many Cities and Castles upon the Borders, and enriched the Roman Army with Spoils and Plunder. Famo Cosroes, a Persian General, assisted by Adaarmanes, met him with their Forces, but they were both overthrown by the Wisdom and Policy of Mauritius, and by the Romans Courage and Valour, when they were forsaken by some of their Auxiliary Troops: for such a disappointment, when an Army depends upon the assistance of others, who either run away, or fly to the Enemy to increase their Power, is able to give great discouragement, and to dishearten the most Courageous Minds. Now when some Generals have had such Jealousy of any of their Forces, they have by Policy, or some cunning Invention, clapped a Plaster to the wound, wisely prevented before the mischiefs which such Treachery or Cowardice would otherwise bring upon the rest of their Army: for a wise General must be furnished against all Casualties, and be ready to meet an Encounter with all the unexpected Accidents which in his reason may possibly happen in a Battle. His undaunted Courage alone is able to give life to his dying Army, and snatch from an Enemy the Honour of the Day. Mauritius was a Politic Commander, as may appear by a Stratagem, whereof he was the Author. When he was Emperor, Caganas' King of the Avari, a Northern People, invaded the borders of Thracia, and after many cruel Fights, besieged Priscus the Praetor in a Castle. Mauritius not being able to raise the Siege, because his Army was otherwise employed, sends a Letter to Priscus to will him to hold out stoutly for some few days, for that his Fleet, which was now destroying the Country of Caganus with Fire and Sword, by his order would speedily return and relieve him. Caganus intercepts this Letter as it was going into the Castle; he believes the Contents to be true, therefore the fear of his own Territories made him in haste to rise from the Siege to save his Country from the supposed Ruin and Destruction. Caganus returned again, and in six years' time took and burnt about 40 good Towns of Dalmatia belonging to the Emperor Mauritius, whose rare Virtues might have prevented these Mischiefs, had not his neglect of his Army, and the base Vice of Covetousness, a Vice unbecoming a Prince, procured him the hatred of his stoutest Soldiers.   

CHAP. VIII Of Mahomet and his Successes; their first Arts and Policies, beginning A.D. 610.  
OF all the Impostors since the Creation of the World, none hath been so successful as Mahomet, and done more mischief to the Humane Race. His damnable Superstition hath been assisted with so much Policy, Interest and Power, amongst rude and ignorant Nations, that the wonder of its great Successes appears less to a Judicious Eye. Mahomet's Birth was but mean, but having the advantage of serving a Rich Merchant, after his Decease, he married his Mistress, and became suddenly very Wealthy. His Mother was a Jew, his Father a Saracen, descended from Ishmael, but by Religion it is reported by some, that he was an Heathen; his Name was Abdala. This subtle Impostor perceiving how ignorant the Men of his Country were of Religion, the general Debauchery that reigned amongst Christians, their Feuds, Malice, and continual Quarrels, he took from thence an occasion, and was thereby encouraged to proclaim himself a Prophet, and to set up a Religion of his own. The Mysteries of the Christian Religion he could not well relish, he was therefore opposed, and called in question for his dangerous and hellish Opinions at his first appearance at Medina, and forced to fly, and hid himself in a Cave, where Secgius a Westonian Monk assisted him to compose the Alcoran, the rule of the Mahometans Faith and Religion, which is politicly and subtilely made up of such Precepts and Doctrines as are most pleasing to the Viciousness and Corruptions of Men, particularly of the Inhabitants of those Eastern Countries. To his Followers he allows all things grateful to their Appetites, and gives large promises of future advantages, but such as reject his Doctrines, he threatened with Fire and Sword, and ordered his Disciples to destroy and plunder them. The Mahometans are commonly very modest in their behaviours, and seemingly devout, and abstain from the most scandalous Sins which disgrace too much the Christian Profession. Mahomet had not long proclaimed himself to be a Prophet before he was chosen General of the Saracen Army that had assisted Heraelius the Emperor against the Persians. Upon the denial of their just Wages, they fell upon the Roman Provinces to pay themselves with the Spoils of the Country. Mahomet could not have a better opportunity to settle his Religion; for by his Wit and Successes he wanted not those of his Country that sided with him for the present Gain, and helped him to propagate his Faith with the sharpness of their Swords. He had great prosperity in all his Wars, and when he was dead, Abubecher his Kinsman succeeded him, and within two Years took several Towns from the Roman Empire. Next to him was Omer, and after him Ottoman. They all endeavoured to secure their Interest amongst the ignorant People by the same devilish Arts, hypocrisy, and Counterfeits. For Mahomet had a Pigeon that would come to his Ear, which he declared to be a Divine Message sent to direct and advise him. When he was troubled with the Falling Sickness, he invented, that then the Angel Gabriel did appear to him, and cast him into a Divine Rapture, whereby his Senses were stupefied. These three formal Successors of Mahomet reform the Alcoron, and blotted out a great many gross Absurdities which were there before; and left all their Conquests and Honours to Mortis Aly, who could not be contented with the Honour of succeeding Mahomet, but resolved to set up for himself, declaring that he was a greater Prophet than Mahomet had been. Their wonderful Success in War, and the great progress that they made in a few years, caused the ignorant World to believe that these wicked Impostors were more than ordinary Men. Homar took in Damascus, and all Phoenicia, with Egypt; haly conquered Persia, and spread his impious Superstition all over the Eastern Countries. He was slain by Muavias', who enlarged his Dominions as far as the Eastern Sea, conquered Cyprus and Rhodes, and in a notable Sea-Fight beat the Roman Emperors Navy, and killed so many Christians, that the Sea was died with the Roman Blood. Such terrible executions, together with the vast numbers of the Saracen Armies, and their subtle way of Fight, more by surprise and Ambush, than by plain Valour, struck such a terror to all the Provinces of the Empire, that as soon as they appeared, the Inhabitants would compound with the Arabian Leaders to save their Lives, and yield unto them what ever else they would require. This wonderful success made them adventure into Italy, Greece, Spain and France, and to run over all the Sea-Coast of Africa, where their Posterity continues to this very day. These Mahometans are bound, to propagate their Religion, and generally believe that if they kill, or are killed by Christians in the quarrel of their false Prophet, they are undoubtedly saved, and their Souls admitted into Paradise. This Error causeth them to be so Courageous in the greatest Dangers; and the plunder of the Countries invited a great many Vagabonds to join themselves in hopes of Gain, to that Damnable Superstition, and to their numerous Armies. They conquered Sicilia, Sardinia, and almost all the most considerable Islands of the Mediterranean Sea, and besieged the Emperor Constantine the iv in his Imperial City. But their great Navy was set on Fire by an Invention of Callinicus, a Learned Methematician of those days, who with Fire-balls that would burn in the Water, destroyed all their Ships, with 30000 men in them. By this means the Roman Provinces were quiet for a while, and delivered from the fear of their Cruel Neighbours, till they increased again, and under the leading of Abdimelech their King. He recovered and conquered Persia, Mesopotamia, Armenia, Hyrcania, and several other large Provinces, with the Destruction of Mustar and Said, his two Potent Enemies. Thus through the Ignorance and Cowardice of the Eastern People, through the Divisions amongst Christians; the Cruelty, Diligence, Policy and Power of Mahomet and his Successors, prevailed in a wonderful manner.   

CHAP. IX. Of Carolus Martellus the French General, and of his Son King Pipin of France.  
THE Saracen Armies were in those days not only in Asia and Africa, but in Europe also, they conquered all the plain Countries of Spain, and erected several Kingdoms there. At the Invitation of Eudon Duke of Guien, jealous of the Greatness of Charles Martel, they entered France, and passed over the Pyrenian Mountains, under the command of Abdiran their General. Bourdeaux they took, with several other great Towns that were forced to submit to their vast numbers; for they were above 300000 men with all their Families. Charles Martel, the Son of Pipin, Chief Master of the King's Palace, taking upon him the Name of Prince of France, encountered these Foreign Enemies with an Army of French, Germans and Longobards, and to oblige his men to stand to the Fight with more Courage, he placed behind them certain Troops of Horse, commanding them to kill all such as should offer to fly away. This severe course obliged them to be so courageous and resolved, that they cut in pieces, as is recorded in History, near 370000 Saracens, with little loss on the Christians part. This Famous Victory, together with the wonderful deliverance of the French Countries from the danger of these Infidels, made Martel to be both beloved and highly honoured by all that Nation, so that he had no great difficult to set aside the Race of the former Kings, and to make way for his Son Pippin to ascend upon the French Throne instead of Chiperick, who was shut up in a Monastery. This hath often been the unhappy Fate of such Princes as have minded more their Pleasures than the Government of their Kingdoms, and have left to others that charge which they are, by God's appointment, to take upon themselves. Martel, after the Slaughter of the Saracen Army in the Fields of Aquitania, met with two Generals more of the same Nation, upon the Borders of Navarre, Athimus and Amortheus, who brought with them a great Company of the same People. He slew Eudon, the wicked Duke of Aquitania, and drove all the Saracens out of France, and encouraged Pelagius an Earls Son, to endeavour to free the Kingdom of Gallicia and Leon from those troublesome Guests. With a very small Company this Pelagius destroyed vast numbers of the Saracens, and was for his good Service and Valour saluted the first King of Gallicia. Pipin the Son of Charles Martel succeeds his Father in the Government of France, and in his ambitious designs; for he confined his Lord and King to to a Covent, and took from him his Regalia, with the Pope's approbation: when Pipin sent to him to know who was fittest to Reign, a Stupid prince, or an Active Subject; the Pope understanding his meaning, gave orders to the Archbishop of Mentz, to set the Crown of France on Pipins Head. Thus the Popes of Rome have secured their Interest and Authority by obliging Persons of the greatest Valour, Activity and Authority, that they might help to enlarge and defend their Dominions. For Pipin having received so great a Courtesy from Pope Stephen, he could do no less than assist him with an Army when he was overpowred by Aistulphus King of the Longobards, from whom he took Ravenna, Bononia, Imola, Faventia, Ferrara, etc. and bestowed them as a Gift on the Church of Rome. And when Aistulphus besieged Rome with an Army at Pipins' return into France, the Pope was forced to implore again his Aid, which he easily granted, and forced Aistulphus to purchase his Peace with the yielding of the third part of his Treasures, and a yearly Tribute, which he paid to the French. Afterwards Pippin at his return out of Italy with his Army, conquered Aquitania and Goscony. Pipin was a Politic Prince, and because the Pope and Clergy in those days were in high esteem, he did them all the reverence, shown them all the favour that was in his Power, and they to requite his kindness, raised him from the condition of a Subject to that of a Monarch. When Pope Stephen came to implore his Assistance against the Longobards, he met him with his Wife, Children and Nobles, three Miles out of his City, and received him with a knee upon the ground, took the Reins of the Pope's Bridle, and led him to his Palace, whilst multitudes of the People sung Songs to the Praise, and in honour of the Pope, and the new King. For it concerned him and his Posterity to vindicate and extol that Authority, by which he was established in the Throne, and his lawful Prince thrust out. Therefore both he and his Son Charles did always magnify the Pope's Power, Credit and Dominion, and would never suffer them to be questioned by any other earthly Judges. Pipin sounded the Bishopwricks of Saltsburg, Ratisbone, Aihstrat and Frisinge in Germany, and was very bountiful to other places. He was the first who brought in the use of Organs into the Western Churches, having received one as a present from the Emperor of Constantinople. And 'tis observed of him, that he was sincerely Zealous, and Religious in his persuasion. He endeavoured to propagate the Christian Faith, and to employ that Power that God gave him, to advance his Glory. He suppressed Heathenism, Judaisme, and all manner of Heresies, and established a civil Government for the execution of Justice. The Parliament of Paris was first appointed by him, not to give a check to the Royal Authority, but that the Kings of France might advise with the most ingenious and excellent Men of his Kingdom, who were well acquainted with the conditions and necessities of the People; that all Resolutions and Royal Acts might be made for the common good, and the preservation of the Grandeur and Authority of the Monarchy. This King highly promoted also all those who had been active to establish him upon the Throne, and was very careful not to suffer Virtue in the meanest person to go unrewarded.   

CHAP. X. Of Carolus Magnus the first Northern Emperor.  
Charles' the Son of such a wise, successful and Religious Prince as Pipin was, inherits his Father's Estate, and Zeal for Religion. At his first coming to the Crown, he was solicited by Pope Adrian to relieve the Roman Church, then likely to be rob of all St. Peter's Patrimony by Desiderius, King of the Lombard's. With a strong Army he marches into Italy, and in a notable Fight overcame Desiderius, and besieges him in Ticinum, took him with the Town, and sent him and his Wife into France. All Italy submitted to the Victorious Banners of Charles, who enlarged the Dominions of the Romish Church. To the former gift of King Pipin, he added several large and rich Towns. At his return into France, he undertook an expedition against the Saxons, who were Heathens, and with them he overcame the Westphalians, the Huns, the Angarians, the Hestians, but the Saxons kept him in play 33 years before they could be totally subdued. The Christians of Spain desired his Assistance against the Moors to relieve them; he marched with his Army into Spain, where he had wonderful Success; but at his return over the Pyrenian Mountains, the passages were so beset by the Country People, that he lost his Army, and was forced to fly for his Life, leaving Eginbardus, Roland, Anshelmus, and many of his best Officers, dead behind him. Adalgisus and Thastilo, the Son and Nephew of Desiderius, raised some stirs in Italy to recover Lombardy, but them he overcame by his Lieutenants; the first he put to Death, and confined the second to a Monastery. After all these Victories and Successes, Charles deserved well the name of Great; and to requite his kindness to the Roman See, Pope Leo the 3d. put upon him the Imperial Crown, and made him the first Emperor of the West, in St. Peter's Church at Rome, upon Christmas day, in the year 800. From hence the Roman Bishops claim the privilege of naming and Crowning the Western Emperors, who have often desired to receive the Imperial Diadem from the hands of the Popes in former ages.  
This Charles was a very Wise, Learned, Courageous, and Fortunate Prince; for he subdued the greatest part of France, Spain, Italy, Saxony, Pannonia, Histria, Ducia, Liburnia and Dalmatia. He was very liberal to the Churches and Clergy of his days. 23 Metropolitan Churches inherited his Treasures, besides, he built many Religious Houses and Colleges, and appointed the 12 Peers of France, Six of the Clergy, and Six of the Laity. And it is reported of him, that at Supper time he would have some Godly and Religious Book to be read to him. So careful he was for the preservation of the right Faith in his Kingdoms, that when Nestorianism was received by the Corruption and Wickedness of two Bishops, he called together at Frankford a Synod of 300 Bishops to judge and determine that Controversy. Therefore for his care of Religion, and the regard he had in all his Actions to God's Glory, he was blessed with wonderful Success in all his wars, so that his Fame was spread all about the known World; and he was courted by the remotest Princes, by the Greeks, Saracens, Swedes and Danes, etc.   

CHAP. XI. How Telerichus King of the Bulgarians found out those that discovered his Secrets to Constantine Copronymus.  
WHen Telerichus succeeded in the Government of the Bulgarians, to Sabinus, he was resolved to make War against the Roman Emperor, and endeavoured to assault him suddenly, before he could be well provided to resist. An Ambush was laid to catch some of the Emperor's Forces: but several of the Bulgarian Nobility discontented at Telerichus, reveals all the danger to the Emperor, who managed and improved that discovery so well, that he took all that lay in Ambush for him, without shedding a drop of his people's Blood. Telerichus understood that some had revealed this plot to the Emperor, but not knowing who they might be, he found them out in this manner. He pretended that he would willingly make peace with the Emperor, and submit to him upon certain Conditions; and to show that he had such a real and hearty design; he desired him to name some of his Officers and Noble Men, who were most pleasing to him, them he promised to send, and to entrust with the management of this Agreement between them. The Emperor not imagining the Subtlety of Telerichus, named those very Men to be Commissioners, who had revealed all their Prince's designs and plots to him. Telerichus, as soon as he knew them, put them all to death, and punished them for their Treason.   

CHAP. XII How the Empress Irene overcame such as were of a Faction contrary to hers.  
THere was a great stir in the Eastern Empire about the Images of the Church. They had been cast out by Leo Isaurus, and his Successors, Constantine, Copronymus, and Leo the 4th. and those who were for Images, were banished, and several punished. But it happened that after the death of Leo, Irene his Widow appointed to be Governess of the Empire, during the minority of her Son, re-establishes the Worship of Images, and calls home all that had been banished. These and other proceed met with great opposition, as is usual, where two strong Factions are in a Kingdom. She being jealous of the number and power of those that did dislike her Actions, resolves to dis-arm them; and to colour her malicious purposes against them, she pretends an expedition against the Saracens, who were broke in upon the Roman Provinces, and that she wanted Arms to furnish her Army, and therefore desires to borrow them from her Citizens. The Officers who were sent, were ordered to take none, but from those who joined not with her in the worship of Images. As soon as they had yielded up their Arms, which they did the more willingly, because they thought that they should be employed against the Common Enemy, she banished them out of the City, and took away their Goods and Estates.   

CHAP. XIII. How Pope Gregory the Fourth betrayed the Emperor into the Hands of his unnatural Sons.  
THe Sons of this Emperor were risen in Rebellion against him, and had raised a considerable Army, with a design to fight with their Father near Basil. The Pope, whose Election the Emperor had with some difficulty allowed, came to the Armies, with a pretence to make peace between the Father and his Sons, but with a real intent to find some opportunity to be revenged upon the Godly Emperor. At his arrival, he found the Emperor's Army the strongest, and ready to give Battle. To prevent the mischief that was like to fall upon the Sons, whom he secretly favoured, and whom he had stirred up against their Father, he went over to the Emperor's Army, as if he had intended to reconcile the Father and the Sons together; but as it appeared afterwards, it was to get some time, that the Emperor's Army might be prevailed with by his cunning Followers to forsake their Lord, and to join with, the Young Men. This Negotiation was carried on so subtilely and secretly by rewards and promises, and by sowing the Seeds of discontent in the Army, that when they were drawn out to Fight, they went over to the Sons Army, and forsook the poor Aged Emperor, who was then forced to cast himself in the hands of his wicked and rebellious Sons, who shut him up in Prison. But this unnatural deed stirred up the Emperor's Friends to procure him in a short time his Liberty.   

CHAP. XIV. How the Emperor Basil was deceived twice, once by a Monk, next by a Parrot.  
THis Emperor was very desirous to see again his Son Constantine, who was lately dead. A Monk, named Theodorus, a reputed Necromancer, undertakes to show him again alive, which he did in so lively a manner, that the Emperor admired him. But his Son Leo, as soon as he heard of it, accused Theodorus of Witchcraft, but could do him no prejudice, because of the Emperor's extraordinary Favour that he did bear to him. But Theodorus resolved to be revenged on Leo; he persuades therefore the Young Man to carry secretly a Dagger in his Boots, as a spell to preserve him from all kind of Wounds. Leo believed Theodorus, who went to the Father, and told him that his Son Leo intended to kill him, and for that purpose he carried secretly in his Boots a short Dagger. Search was made, and the Dagger found, and Leo was, without further Examination, shut up in Prison; at which the people were much afflicted, crying up and down the Streets, Alas! Lord Leo, which words a Parrot, belonging to the Court, heard, and learned to speak. When the Emperor was at Dinner, the Parrot cried often, Alas! Lord Leo. These words spoke by the Bird so prevailed upon his mind (for he fancied the Bird to have spoken them by some Divine Inspiration) that he released, and heard his Son's Justification, being thereunto earnestly entreated also by the common people, who had for him a great respect, and by that means found out the wicked knavery of Theodorus.   

CHAP. XV. How the City of Rome was taken casually by the running of a Hare.  
ARnulphus, the first Emperor of the Germane Nation, was invited by Pope Formosus into Italy, to assist him against his Enemies, and a contrary Faction. He took many Towns, and besieged the City of Rome, unto which he had given several fierce assaults; but in vain, for it was stoutly defended by the Citizens. At last, when Arnulphus despaired to take it by force, and was going to raise his Siege, it happened that a Hare ran before his Army towards the breach. The Soldiers gave immediately a great shout and hollow, running after the Hare. The Guards upon the Walls thinking they were coming to give an assault to the City, in a panic Fear hasted away, and forsook their stations and charge, which as the Soldiers of Arnulphus perceived, they entered the Town, and took the City. Thus was Rome once surprised by the guidance of a Hare. Such casual accidents have ofttimes been of great moment in times of War, when men's apprehensions are awake, and their minds ready to receive any impression, the least surprise, or strange thing unexpected weakens their Resolutions, and makes them less able to resist an Enemy. Therefore wise Generals have often put in practice things of themselves, ridiculous at other times, which in War have put the stoutest Enemy to flight, and overcame the bravest Courageous. For than nothing is to be contemned that may either dismay or disorder an Enemy. And to prevent such sudden casualties, which cannot be all fore-seen by the most experienced and wise Commanders; or by the most excellent Soldiers, though never so well acquainted with the Stratagems of War; no precaution can be prescribed, but that of a steady and well resolved mind, not to be daunted at the fight of the greatest dangers; but in such a case, as it becomes a Commander to animate and encourage his Men, and to have a Remedy at hand for all misfortunes, and a plaster for every wound, so it becomes a Soldier to stand firm, and act the part of a valorous and brave Courage, not to be terrified with Bug-bears; and though the danger should be real and great, the Resolutions of a good Soldier must master all such sudden and surprising difficulties, and wade through a Sea of Blood to the Honour of the Victory, which he ought to value at an equal rate with his own Life, when he hath a good cause.   

CHAP. XVI. How a great Army of Danes were defeated by the means of one Hay a Country Man, and his two Sons, A.D. 964.  
THe Danes having invaded Scotland, overpowred a Scotch Army in a notable Battle, so that the Scots were all put to flight. At that time one Hay a Ploughman coming out of his Field with his two Sons, meets with the Rout. They being all his Countrymen, he bids them stand for shame, and return to the Fight, and so prevailed upon them by his words and example, that they turned back, and encountered with the Danes again so fiercely, that they were all put to flight, and utterly destroyed. For this good Service the Countryman was rewarded with as much Land as a Falcon could fly over at one flight, which is 6 Miles in length. From this Hay is descended the Noble Family of the Hays, whose chief is the Earl of Arroll.   

CHAP. XVII How Tangrolipix the Turkish General was made Sultan of Persia.  
TAngrolipix with a party of Turks, was requested by Mahomet, a Saracen Sultan of Persia, to assist him against Pisasiris Caliphon of Babylon. He had the good fortune to bear Caliph's Army of Arabians. After the Victory, he desired liberty to return home, but Mahomet denied it him; which so discontented the Turks, that they withdrew themselves into the Deserts and Forests of Caravonitis, from whence they made Incursions upon all the Borders for their Livelihood, and Plunder. This obliged the Sultan of Persia, Mahomet, to send against them a powerful Army, which by the skill of Tangrolipiae was defeated. Mahomet enraged at this loss, puts out the eyes of Ten of the chief Commanders, and threatens to apparel all the rest of the flying Army in the Garb of Women, and to carry them about his Kingdom as Cowards. These threaten could not be digested by those Military Souls, whose mishap, not want of Courage, had lost the day against the Turks. They therefore, either out of Fear or Revenge, went all away to Tangrolipix, to increase the number of his Army. When Tangrolipix was thus strengthened by this unexpected Recruit, he kept not himself any longer in the Deserts and Mountains, but marched with a complete Army to meet with Mahomet in the Fields of Ispahan, where after a bloody Fight, Mahomet fell from his Horse, and broke his neck. At his death both Armies sounded a Retreat, and their Chieftains came to a Parley, where it was agreed, that Tangrolipix should be saluted Sultan of Persia. This was the first Kingdom of the Turks in Asia, mentioned in History, after the leaving of their own Country. Tangrolipix conquered Babylon, and warred against the Arabians, and the Emperor of Constantinople, with various success: and at last he conquered many rich Provinces of the Empire, partly through the covetousness of Constantine Ducas, than Emperor, who taxed all the Borderers, and suffered them to withdraw their Garrison from the strongest places of the Country, whereas before they were free, for the services they rendered to the Roman Empire; and partly for want of encouraging and entertaining military men. By these examples a Prince may learn, that it is no point of policy to provoke men of courage by too great severity; nor to suffer his Armies and Captains to want that due regard which they expect and deserve, when his Dominions are surrounded and endangered by powerful and watchful Enemies. By the contempt and neglect of Arms the Greeks have lost their Honour and Empire, and are forced to submit to the Turks Tyranny and Oppression, and are now become the basest of Men in War.   

CHAP. XVIII. How the first Christians that adventured over into Asia against the Turks were decoyed and cut off by their Ambushes.  
THe zeal of our Forefathers stirred them up to the Conquest of the Holy Land. Several great Princes had crossed themselves with a resolution to undertake that perilous Voyage. Amongst the rest, Gualther de Saint Sanneur, a Noble Man, and Peter the Hermit entered Asia before the rest with forty thousand Men, who drove the Turks before them at first, but they, to deceive the Christians, made a show as if they were wonderfully afraid, therefore they forsook the Towns. At Exorgum the Christian Army encamped, from whence about 3000 were sent to fetch in Provisions: some few Herds of Cattle appeared at a distance, which the flying Turks suffered them to take quietly; but the next time that they sallied out to forage, they cut them all in pieces. And when ten thousand more were sent to revenge this loss, they were almost all destroyed by the Turks Ambuscado's; for both they and the Moors of Africa are very subtle in laying them in convenient places; and they seldom fight, but with such advantages and surprises. Sultan Solyman, the Son of Cutla-Moses, was the chief Commander of the Turks in those parts; a warlike Prince, who having got together an Army of 60000 men, engaged in a sharp Fight against the Christians, after the taking of the City of Nice, and had almost destroyed their Army by the sudden assaulting of their Camp behind them, whilst the Christian Army was fight in the Field. It hath always been observed, that there is nothing hath been more destructive to an Army, and given the Enemy more advantage, than when Soldiers become insolent, proud of their Success, and begin to despise their Enemies, and their Endeavours: for it is an easy matter to surprise such in a Snare, and make them to repent, too late, of their folly. Hundreds of Examples might be produced of the miserable overthrow of those who began to contemn their Enemies too soon.   

CHAP. XIX. How Ottoman the first, King of the Turks cunningly slew such as intended to have destroyed him.  
O Thoman's wonderful Prosperity purchased to him the hatred and envy of many of his Neighbours; so that several Christian Captains of small Castles living round about him, resolved in their Assembly to murder Ottoman; and the better to effect their wicked purpose, they designed to invite him to a great Marriage, which was to be solemnised between the Captain of Belizuga Castle, and a fair Lady, the Daughter of the Captain of Jar-Chiser. This Captain of Belizuga had the management of the Plot left to him. He sent therefore for one Michael Cossi, a neighbour Captain, and an intimate Friend of Ottoman, to prevail with him at the day appointed to be present at the Marriage, for then in the midst of their mirth and jollity, it was resolved to kill Ottoman. Cossi, when he understood it, reveals the whole design to Ottoman, who desired him on his part to conceal the Discovery from his Enemies, but to tell the Captain of Bilezuga that he would not fail to wait on him, and that he thought himself much obliged to him for many former Favours, for protecting his Cattle and Subjects, desiring him to continue his good Offices, more particularly in this time of War, which he had undertaken against one Germeanogli, of whom he stood in some fear. Therefore he entreated him that he would receive into his Castle certain things of greai value, which he would send thither to be secured better than in any other parts of the Country: and to tell him also, that he intended to bring his Mother and Wife to be acquainted with his Lady. When Cossi had delivered this message to the Captain, he rejoiced greatly, hoping that his Plot would take effect, willing Cossi to tell Ottoman that he should be welcome, with all such Guests as he should please to bring. When the Marriage-day approached, Ottoman, as his custom was to pack up his Goods, and send them to Bilezuga, instead of Rich Householdstuff, he filled his Packs with Armed Men, and cast over them some homely Cover, and caused Young Men to follow the Carriages in the garb of Women, as if they had been his Wife, and Mother-in-law, with their Servants and Attendants: All this Train he caused so to march, that they should come to the Castle at the dawning of the day. The Captain was then in the Fields, providing for the Solemnity of his Marriage the next day, which was to be kept at a convenient place about Three miles from the Castle. Ottoman goeth to meet the Captain; after many Compliments, and feigned expressions of Love, Ottoman entreats him that his Women might have liberty to enter into his Castle, and retire themselves into some convenient place, which was readily granted. But when these disguised Girls were entered, they played the parts of Men; for being assisted by those who leapt out of the packs, they slew the Guards, and took the Castle. The Captain having notice of this surprise from some that fled out, made haste after Ottoman with his Followers, but he was so briskly entertained, that he was there slain, with many of his men. Ottoman pursues his good fortune, and the same night takes the Castle of Jar-Chisar, with the Captain and his Daughter Lulufer, with all their Company ready for the Marriage. Thus he subtilely turned the plot that was intended for his Destruction, to the ruin of his Enemies. After this, Ottoman took Nice in Bythinia, Neapolis, Prusia; and in the year 1300. took upon him the Title and Honours of a Sultan, meeting with little opposition, because, Michael Paleologus, then Emperor of the East, was busy with his own Subjects, who would not yield to that change which he was resolved to bring into the Religion of the Greeks, for he had promised the Pope to conform to the Church of Rome. Both Clergy and People were averse to those Alterations; and the Emperor to force them, employed all his Soldiers when he should have sent them against the common Enemy; who in few years got such footing, and by the mildness and easiness of the Turkish Government, made many Christians to prefer a living under them, rather than under such a cruel and barbarous Emperor. So that afterwards it was never in the power of the Greeks to expel them out of their Dominions.   

CHAP. XX. How the Catalonians in Greece overcame the Prince of Athens, and Thebes, by a Stratagem.  
ANdrenicus the Son of Michael Paleologus succeeding to his Father in the Empire, employed Foreign Forces to fight for him against the Turks. The Mastagetes, the Turcopoli, and a party of Catalonians, brought into Greece by Ronzerius and Tenza their Generals. When their Salary was denied them, and Ronzerius slain by the Emperor's command; these Catalonians became desperate Enemies to the Empire. They took Galliopolis, and in pitched Battle fought with, and overcame Michael the Emperor. After this they adventured into Beotia with 3500 Horse, and 4000 Foot. But hearing of the Duke of Athen's was coming with his Army, they encamped upon the sides of a River, in a plain ground, and caused all round about, the Earth to be ploughed up in Furrows, letting in the Water of the River into each Furrow. There they lay expecting the Duke's coming, who in great contempt of these Vagabonds, assaulted them as soon as they could come to them. But when his Horses began to ride over the ploughed ground, which was then overgrown with Grass, they began to stick fast in the Mire: some cast off their Riders, others were not to be recovered, and they were most rendered unserviceable by this means; so that the Catalonians shot them with their Arrows at their pleasure, without any hazard of their own persons, and obtained over the rest a notable Victory. They afterwards took the Cities of Athens and Thebes, where they seated themselves for a while.   

CHAP. XXI. Of the brave Exploits of Philes Paleologus, who freed his Country from the first Turks that came over into Europe to the assistance of the Catalonians.  
WHen these Catalonians were at open defiance with the Emperor for want of their pay, they requested Aid of the Turks of Asia, who sent unto them Chalel a General, with a good number of stout Soldiers. After they were grown rich with the Plunder and Spoil of Greece, and the Catalonians resolved to stay about Athens, and there maintain themselves: Chalel with his Turks, sent to the Emperor to desire leave to departed, and some Ships to carry him and his Forces over into Asia. The Emperor, to deliver his Country from such troublesome Guests, whom he could not suppress by Arms, promised them all that they desired. But when they came to the Seaside, in hopes to be transported over, the treacherous Greeks resolved to cut them off, and to take away all their rich Prey; of which design they having timely notice, they suddenly surprised a Castle thereabouts, where they secured themselves with all their plunder, fortifying it so well, that it was not in the power of their Enemies to do them any mischief. The Greeks certified the Emperor of their own weakness, and the Turks Actions and Power. But they being beset by multitudes of Enemies, and few in number, they sent over to their Countrymen in Asia to have some Supplies, which came to them before the Emperor besieged the Castle; for the Greeks not proceeding with that speed as such a business required, gave a fair opportunity to Chalel to strengthen himself against the coming of the Emperor; who having gathered together some Country Forces, began to lay close Siege to the Castle, but in such a negligent and careless manner, as if their Enemy had been already overcome. This being known to Chalel and his Turks within, he sallies out with eight hundred Horse, and directs his course to the Imperial Ensign, where, without any resistance, he put the whole Army with the Emperor, to flight, took all their Bag and Baggage, with the Imperial Crown full of Jewels and Pearls, which Chalel put upon his own Head in derision of the Emperor. After this Victory, the Turks spoilt the Country of Thracia, and so distressed the Inhabitants, that they scarce dared to venture out of their Walled Towns to manure their Ground. The two Emperors, the Father and the Son, having no Power nor Courage to stop them, sent for foreign Aid out of Servia. In the mean while Philes Faleolgus, a Kinsman of the Emperors, a Devout man, pitying the sad condition of his miserable Country, thus spoiled by these barbarous Turks without control, requested of the Emperors, that he might be sent to see what he could do against them. According to his desire he was furnished with an Army of Greeks and Servians, first he encouraged his Captains and Soldiers, giving them many Gifts, and mon, ytook care of their safety and welfare, and promised to them all great Rewards, according to their brave Actions. This caused Philes to be so well beloved in his Army, that they were willing and resolved to fight, and die with him. When he understood that Chalel with a thousand Foot, and two hundred Horse was plundering of the Country, he marched forward to meet him. The Turks, at the first appearance of the Christian Army, made ready for Battle, enclosing in their Prisoners bound, and all their booty within their Wagons. Philes encouraged his Men, and with his Eyes and Hands lifted up to Heaven, hearty prayed to the God of Hosts to pity the miseries of his distressed Countrymen. After a furious Fight, and much Gaslantry on both sides, the Turks were beaten out of the Field, and forced to fly to their Castle, as their last Refuge; but being there besieged both by Sea and Land, they were all slain and taken Prisoners, and the Country freed from a grievous oppression by this devout Captain.   

CHAP. XXII. The Stratagems of Orthanes the II. King of the Turks, at his first coming to the Crown, for the Enlargement of his Dominions.  
ORthanes treading the Footsteps of his deceased Father, proceeded by policy in most of his expeditions. There was at the death of his Father a certain strong Castle named Tzuprichiser, situate upon the passage of the River Sangarius, which stopped all the inroads of the Turks into part of Bythinia, and was a great succour to the City of Nice, lately recovered from the Turks by the Christian Captains. This Castle possessed by the Christians, Orthanes endeavoured to recover; for that purpose he disguises himself and his followers in the Habit of Christian Merchants, with their Weapons concealed about them, and nothing visible but Packs, and such Wares as were usually carried that way into the Neighbouring Villages. At the Gates of the Castle he desires the Guard that he, and his might have liberty to enter in, and pass through. They without any scruple suffered him to go in, thinking that they had been Merchants indeed; but as soon as they were within the Gates, they fell upon the Guards, overcame them, and took from them this strong Castle, which gave them an inlet to all the most pleasant Country about Nice. So that the Subjects of the Emperor were continually vexed by their unreasonable plundering, and forced for their security to put themselves under their protection. By this means he got daily ground, and encroached still upon the Borders of the Empire. Andronicus the younger, to stop the progress of the Turks, listed an Army, and met them in the Field near Philocrene, a Town in Bythinia, where he was defeated and wounded, and for want of good order, his whole Army forced to fly, leaving behind him all his bag and baggage. After this good success, Orthanes commanding all the Country round about the City of Nice without any opposition, reduced it to great want of Provisions, so that when the Inhabitants complained to the Emperor, he promised to send them 1000 Horse to keep Garrison there, and defend them from the Turks power. Orthanes had intelligence of this promise, and of the coming of this Cavalry: to prevent them, he resolves to take Nice before their coming, which he readily performed by this Stratagem. He caused about 800 of his stoutest men to take the Habit and Furniture which Christian Horsemen used then to wear, commanding them to take a compass about, and ride directly to the City, in that way that leads from Constantinople to Nice. At the same time he sent about 300 of his own Horsemen in their Turkish Apparel to spoil the Country round about in view of the City. At that very instant the 800 Horsemen in the Christians Garb came Travelling towards Nice, and seeing the others plundering the Country, they fell upon them, and overcame them in a Fight, which was all done in sight of the Citizens of Nice. After the supposed Victory, they rid to the Gates with some part of the Spoils of their counterfeit Enemies. The Citizens thinking that their promised Succours were come, opened to them their Gates with Joy, and without much examination. But as soon as they were within, the Turks made them feel the sharpness of their Swords; and these 800. with 300 more that fled out of sight, and a strong Ambush that lay near the City, joined all together, took and plundered it, and left it to be possessed by the Turks to this day. After this, and the gaining of all the Seaports about the ancient and demolished City of Troy, Accecoza, a Captain of Orthanes, besieged Abydus, a Famous Castle upon the Hellespont, which he took by the Treachery of the Captain's Daughter in the Castle. She had seen in a Dream a certain Officer Cavalier, of a very handsome Countenance, who helped her out of a Miry Ditch, and performed several other pleasing Services to her. The Image of this Gallant was so fixed in her mind, when awakened, that she longed to see the reality of the Man that was shown to her in her sleep. It happened that when the Castle was besieged by the Turks, an Officer did usually ride up and down near to the Walls. She looked out at a Window and saw him, and found that this was the Man whom she had already in her Fancy and Affection; therefore she provided a Letter for him, which she cast over the Wall at his next riding about, tied to a stone. Abdurachman was the name of the Cavalier. He takes it up, and shows it to Accecoza his chief Commander, who there finds that the Amorous Virgin promised to betray to them the Castle, if they would raise the Siege; and if Abdurachman would return to the Castle Walls, with some few Followers, and observe her Directions. All things being agreed upon according to her orders, the Siege was raised: Abdurachman comes to the place appointed with a chosen Company. The young Gentlewoman fails not to meet him at midnight, and brings him into the Castle, shows him the Pater's Lodge, where he killed him, and let in his Followers, who immediately dispersed themselves about, and took the Captain and all the Garrison Prisoners; for they had been very Jovial the day before for the supposed departure of the Turks from before their Castle, and were then most of them secure and asleep, Thus was the strong Castle of Abidas taken by the Infidels, in whose possession it hath remained to this day. Abydus is over against Sestos in Europe, at the Mouth of the Hellespont; and these two Castles are now called Dardanelli, and are maintained by the Turks, as a Bar to hinder the Christian Ships from saying through into the Pontic Sea, or from invadling suddenly their great City of Stambul or Constantinople. For that purpose they are furnished with mighty great Guns. After this surprisal of Abydus, Soliman the Son of Orthanes sent over two Captains, Ezes-beg and Fazil-beg with sufficient Forces into Europe. They landed not far from Sessos, where by the direction of a Greek Prisoner, they took the Castles of Coiridocastron and Maditus, and next Callipolis, with many other considerable places.   

CHAP. XXIII. How Amurath the Third, King of the Turks took Didymotichum and Adrianople by Craft.  
AS soon as Amurath came to succeed in his Father's Kingdom, he concluded a Peace with the Christians. The Governor of Didymotichum taking advantage of this time of Peace, resolved to fortify his City, and for the better carrying on of his Work with speed, entertained all the Masons, Carpenters and Workmen he could possibly get When Amurath understood his purpose, he secretly caused two hundred lusty Workmen to come over out of Asia, and to offer their service to the Governor. He, tho' he had been forewarned by some to take heed of the Asian Workmen, hired them, but appointed to them their Lodgings out of the Walls every night. When Amurath had intelligence of all particulars, he sent Chasis-Ilbeg with thirty other stout Soldiers to desire work of the Governor, and serve as Labourers, to carry Stones and Mortar. The Governor trusting too much to the Faith of the Faithless Turks in that time of Peace, employed them awhile. At last Chasis steals away to Amurath, gives him an account of all passages, and tells him that if he had any more help, he would endeavour to surprise one of the Gates of the City, to let in a greater number, if they were at hand. Amurath ordered all things according to his desire, and sent him back to Didymotichum to put his device in execution. Chasis at his return, watches an opportunity. When the Christians were at dinner, than did he cause the Turkish Workmen and Labourers to counterfeit a Brawl, and to fall from Words to Blows; whilst they were thus quarrelling, one party of them ran suddenly to one of the Gates of the City, where they took hold of the Weapons of the Guard, as if it had been to defend themselves from their pursuing Companions; but they turned them against the Soldiers keeping Guard, and being assisted by a party of Turks, who waited near the Town for that purpose, they overpowred the Citizens, and took Didimotichum, together with Rhodestum, by assaulting the Walls of the latter in the night. The Turks generally have had great success by employing such subtle Plots against the Christians, and taking them at an advantage. The same Amurath took the City of Adrianopolis by policy. He sent Chasir-Ilbeg, one of his great Captains, and persuaded him to run away with some other trusty Fugitives to Adrianople, and to complain and exclaim against the cruelty and hard usage of their Lord Amurath. This Chasis-Ilbeg with his Turks, in several Sallies, behaved himself right valiantly against the Soldiers of Amurath, which purchased him a great Esteem, Favour and confidence with the Governor, who trusting too much, whilst they were at a secret appointment with their Lord, when they should betray one of the Gates to him. For Chasis, according to his custom, came once at break of day only with ten Followers, as if he had been going out to hunt; when the Gates were opened, he assaulted the Soldiers that were upon the Guard, and having at hand all his Fugitive Turks, they took possession of the Gates, which they kept till such as were sent from Amurath came to their assistance; then they fiercely charged the Citizens. The Fight continued from Morning till Night, but the Tarks at last by their continual Recruits, got the Victory, and with it the Noble and Rich City of Adrianople, where the Ottoman Emperors have since kept a Seraglio. At this time lived in Amurath's Court, Cara Rustemes, a Doctor of the Mahometan Law. He persuaded his Lord to take every fifth Captive of the Christian Youth, of about 12 or 15 years old from his Soldiers, when they returned from the plundering of the Christian Countries. These Youths were sent over into Asia, to be bred up in the Houses of the Country Farmers, and employed in hard Labour for two or three years, that they might be instructed in that time in the Turkish Religion and Language. After this, they were sent for, and trained up in the exercise of Arms, that they might serve the great Turk in his Wars, and wait upon his Person, as his Foot Guard, These were named Janissaries, that is, new Soldiers, who had thence their first beginning. As the Mamalucks also in Egypt had their original from Captivity and Bondage; for they were Slaves brought thither by Merchants into Scitia, and other Countries, and sold to the Sultan's of Egypt, to be brought up in the Art of War. These, as the Janissaries are now to the Turkish Emperors, were the best Soldiers of the Prince, and their Stoutest Men in War. Amurath enlarged his Dominions both in Asia and Europe. He invaded Servia, took Appolonia, and many great Cities, conquered Caramania, and in a notable Battle killed Lazarus, Despot of Servia; but it happened after the Fight, when Amurath was taking a view of the dead Bodies, one Miles Cobelitz, sorely wounded, risen from the ground where he lay, and went staggering towards Amurath. The Turks thought he had been come to kiss Amurath's Feet, and to do him reverence, or to beg his Life; but Cobelitz had another purpose, for with a short Dagger, hid under his Coat, he stabbed him in the Belly, and killed him.   

CHAP. XXIV. How Tamerlan overcame Bajazet's Army.  
TAmerlan understanding that Bajazet was at hand, and with a resolution to fight him, resolved to keep his Army in large Plains, not far from Sebastia, which he had before taken and destroyed, because he had a greater number of Horse and Foot than Bajazet. Some reckon 300000 Horse, and 400000 Foot in Tamerlans Army; whereas in Bajazet's Army were 140000 Horse, besides 30000 Mamalucks, and 30000 Janissaries, and above 100000 other Soldiers, but old and experienced in War. Tamerlan therefore resolved to fight on Horseback, and so to draw up his numerous Army, that they might all be serviceable in their order, and weary the valiant Enemy with the Assaults of fresh men. This wise and politic manner of Fight, undoubtledly obtained for him the Victory; for having always a fresh Body of men, both of Horse and Foot, ready to fall on instead of such as were either discouraged, or broken; he kept the Turks so long in play, that they were tired, and forced to yield to the greater number.   

CHAP. XXV. The Stratagems of Alis Bassa, the Great Minister of State, under Sultan Soliman, Bajazet's Eldest Son, in the War against Mahomet the 5th. King of the Turks.  
AFter the departure of Tamerlan out of Anatolia, the Children of Bajazet made themselves Masters of much of his Dominions. Soliman took that part which lay in Europe, Isa and Mahomet shared what they could keep from Tamerlans Lieutenants in Asra. But when their common Enemy was retreated, they fell out amongst themselves. Isa contended with his Brother Mahomet three times in Bloody Fights, and was as often worsted, and forced to fly for safety into Caramania, where he lived and died in obscurity. Soliman, the other European Brother, made ready a strong Army, and passing over into Asia, took the Royal City of Prusa, but the Castle was defended by Jacub-beg, a stout Captain, who being reduced to the necessity of submitting to Soliman without speedy relief, sent a Messenger to inform Mahomet of his distress. Mahomet dispatched back the Messenger with a Letter to Jacub, and assured him of his Assistance. The Messenger was taken by Soliman's Soldiers, and brought to Alis-beg his Great General. When he had read the Letter, he counterfeited others in the name of Mahomet, wherein he commended the Faithfulness and Courage of Jacub, but because he could not yet send him any Succours, he gave him liberty to deliver the Castle upon Honourable Terms. This counterfeit Letter Alis-beg found means to send secretly to Jacub-beg into the Castle; when he had read it, he hanged out a Flag of Truce, and desired a Parley with Soliman: and according to the direction of the Letter, he delivered up his Castle, to the great Grief of Mahomet, who was within one days Journey of Prusa, ready with a stout Army to fall upon the Besiegers, and force his way to the Castle. Soliman, after the surrender of this strong place dispersed his Army. As soon as Mahomet heard of it, he made speed to surprise his Brother, who minded more his Pleasure than the War. But Soliman being advertized by one of his Commanders of his Brothers coming at that time when he could not well resist him, consulted how to run away, and sail over into Europe: but from such a disgraceful flight he was dissuaded by Alis-Bassa, his great Councillor, because 'twas like to discourage all his Friends in Asia, and ruin his interest there; but he advised him to make speed, and post himself, with his small Company, about the straits of Neapolis, there to keep the passages of the Country; which good advice he followed, and beat off his Brother Mahomet, whom he hindered from passing any further. Whilst he there lay, Alis-beg doubting of his Master's strength, resolved to try what he could do by cunning. He sent one of his Trusty Servants to Mahomet, to inform him, that most of his Great Captains had designed and agreed amongst themselves to deliver him up to Soliman his elder Brother, and the undoubted Heir of his Father; and therefore willed him to stand upon his Guard. Notwithstanding this advice, he caused several assaults to be made to the Passages of the Mountains, but was as often repulsed. At last, when one of his menial Servants fled to Soliman, he began to be jealous of the rest; therefore fearing Treachery, and being otherwise incommodated by the Wet Wether, he departed back to Amasia, and delivered his Brother from a great fear of being taken by him. This Civil War lasted several years; first, between Isa and Mahomet; next, between Mahomet and Soliman; then between Soliman and Musa, who took and strangled Soliman in Europe. At last the contention was between Musa and Mahomet, who after the Death of all his other three Brothers, succeeded to all the Dominions of old Bajazet, deceased in Chains.   

CHAP. XXVI. The Brave Exploits of Huniades the Hungarian, in defence of his Country against the Turks.  
HVniades by his Valour and Wisdom raised himself in the esteem and favour of Vladislaus, first King of Poland, and afterwards chosen King of Hungary, about the year 1440. so that Vladislaus made him Vayvod of Transilvania. At his first coming to the Government, he secured all the Passages and Borders with good Garrisons, because he had an unquiet and cruel Neighbour, Isa-beg, who commanded in Rascia, and the upper part of Servia, for Amurath. This Isa-beg. had often, by the command of his Prince, invaded the Christians Country, and put all to Fire, Sword, and woeful Desolation, the more to distress Belgrade, and other Frontier Cities of Hungary. Huniades, with one Nicholas Vilach, raised a considerable Army of Horse and Foot, and marched with them into Isa's Government, between Belgrade and Sinderovia, to requite the Turks Cruelties. Isa met him with such Forces as he had then, not inferior in number to the Christians. At the first Onset Huniades' Army retreated behind the Men at Arms, whose fierceness and undaunted Courage the Turks could not long endure, but were forced to fly, so that Isa, to save himself, returned to Sinderovia with more speed than he came from thence. Huniades, after a great slaughter of the Enemies, and much Rich Spoil, and many Prisoners, returned to Belgrade, where Amurath's Displeasure, Isa's Loss and Defeat, would not suffer him to rest long; for this angry Turk having raised a numerous Army of Valiant Soldiers, sent with them Mesites his General, to spoil and subdue Transilvania. Mesttes came into the Country on a sudden, before Huniades was well able to oppose him. He put all to the Sword at his first Entrance, and destroyed by Fire the Towns and Villages, to make himself more dreadful to the Inhabitants. Huniades, in this distress, was forced to fly to Alba Jula, to the Bishop of that City, George Lepe, with an intent, by his Assistance, to raise an Army; but being followed by the Turks speedy March, before they could be provided, they were both besieged in the City by the Enemies, who spoilt all the Country round about. Huniades and the Bishop sallies out upon them, but were forced by an Ambush to retreat. The Bishop was slain, but Huniades saving himself, went all about his Government, and gathered what Power he could make up, persuading the People to venture themselves in the just Defence of their Country and Families. With this Tumultuary Army he marches after the Bassa, then proud with Success, and laden with Spoils. And for the better carrying on of his purpose, he sent Spies to give him notice of the Turks Motions and designs. From them he understood that Mesites had given a special command to all his Officers and Soldiers to assault the Person of Huniades, upon whose Valour and Direction depended the Fortune of the day. In the Army of Huniades was one Simon Kemene, an adventurous Gentleman, who knowing of the Turks design and orders, offered to change Horse and Armour with his General for his greater safety; which when Huniades had granted, he pursued the Turks, and skirmished with them every day; at last they came to a Battle, where the counterfeit Huniades, ding his General's Horse, was beset by the Turks, and after a stout resistance, slain. But the true Huniades in the mean while encouraging his Men, receiving such as were oppressed, rallying such as fled, made a great slaughter of the Infidels, in whose Camp were many Christian Prisoners that broke their Chains, and with such Weapons as came next to hand, charged the Turks in the Rear, whilst Huniades kept them in play, till they were forced to fly. Mesites, with his Son, was slain, and 20000 Turks. The Christians lost about 3000 Men, but recovered all the Plunder, Spoils and Prisoners. After this notable Victory, he laid the Foundation, and made a preparation far greater, first by returning thanks to the God of Hosts, the Giver of all Success, and causing Solemn Thanksgiving to be made in all the Churches of his Government; next, by acknowledging the Soldiers Valour and Courage, and giving to every one, both Officers and others, their due Praises; by enriching his Army with the Spoils of his Enemies, which he converted not to his own private use, but made them plentifully share in the enjoyment of that which they had got with the hazard of their Lives; and by consecrating to Pious Uses some part of the Spoils, that he might thereby return Thanks to God both in Word and Deed. Never any covetous Commander was ever successful in War. As the private Soldier must do the Work, he must not want that encouragement which Military Souls expect. The best, as well as the meanest, are most willing to venture their Lives with those, by whose Bounty and Liberalities they have been notably obliged. And if Soldiers will be careful to remember their God, upon whose pleasure the Lives of Men, and the hazards of War do immediately depend, he will undoubtedly mind them in their greatest distress and dangers. To defy God and his Power by filthy Oaths and Blasphemies, unknown to our Forefathers, is now the common practice of those, who would seem to be the stoutest Men. This is a baseness and madness which Atheism hath much encouraged; and which can never draw upon their Heads (who give themselves over to such extravagant Liberties) a Blessing, but rather a Curse. And those Armies, where such bold Follies are either countenanced or winked at, can never prosper long. The greatest Conquerors and most successful Warriors, both in former and latter Ages, have been careful to encourage Religion, and to take with them the Blessing of Heaven in all their notable designs; and after a prosperous proceeding, to return unto God his Praises due, by a public acknowledgement of his Power and Bounty. Huniades is an example of true Valour, which hath always Piety joined with it.  
After this Victory Valachia and Moldavia revolted from the Turks. To revenge himself, Amurath raised a very great Army, and sent it under the command of Schech-Aheden-Bassa, who passing through Valachia, destroyed all their Country with Fire and Sword, and entered into Transilvania, with an intent to do the like there. But Huniades met him with 15000 chosen Men, at a place called Vascape, where he drew up some Battalions in form of a Wedge, which did him great service, and could not be broken by the Turks Violent Assaults: so that after near five hours continual fight (during which time the Fields were covered with an incredible number of dead Bodies) the Turks fled; and the Hungarians killed above one half of the Infidels, recovered 190 Ensigns, and all the Bag and Baggage of the Enemy. The next Spring 'twas resolved by the States of Hurgary, that a War against the Turks should be prosecuted with more care and preparation. An Army was raised, where the King Vladislaus adventured in Person to march over the River Tibiscus against a vast Army of the Turks, and Huniades with a party of Horse was sent to beat up their Quarters in the Night. He came so suddenly upon them, that he slew 30000 Turks, and took 4000 Prisoners, with a great Booty; after which he recovered most of Bulgaria, so that the Turks for their safety were forced to stop up the passages of the great Mountain Hemus, through which the Christian Army was to pass into Thracia, and then being Winter, they poured Water in all the Roads, that neither Man nor Beast might be able to stand or go for the Ice, into which the Water that fell, was immediately frozen. Nevertheless the Christian Army marched so far, till the difficulty of the way, and the want of all necessaries enforced them to return back; at whose Heels Carambeg, the Turkish General, followed close, to take them at some advantage. When they came to the Mountain Cynobiza, he sent a strong party of Horse to hinder the March of the Hungarian Army, till he could reach them with the rest of his Troops. Huniades and the Despot of Servia encouraged their Men, and sent some lose Companies of Pikemen to stand amongst the Bushes and Thickets, to assault the Turks Horsemen in their passage. After a very bloody Fight, and the slaughter of many Thousand Turks, the Victory inclined to the Hungarians. Carambeg, in his Flight, fell into a Bog, being deceived by the deep Snow, and was taken by a common Soldier, who sold him to Huniades for four hundred Ducats. Out of this Fight fled George Castraot, named Scanderbag, who was afterwards one of the most valiant Champions of the Christians against the Turks.  
Amurath, troubled with so many losses, was resolved to conclude a Truce for ten years with Vladislaus, which was granted, and solemnly confirmed by Oath; but by the Pope's persuasion, and Cardinal Julians', this Peace was broken, the King and his Nobles absolved from all obligations of their Oaths. An Army was prepared to invade the Turks Territories, when Amurath was chastizing the King of Caramania for revolting against him. Nevertheless Amurath made speed with a brave Victorious Army to meet the Hungarian King, and at Varna encountered with him, when he had but a small number in his Army; to prevent the Turks enclosing in the Christians with their vast numbers, Huniades drew them up in such a manner, that they had a deep Marsh Ground on the Right Wing, on the Left he placed his Carriages, and on the Rear they had a steep Hill. In this unfortunate Battle Huniades put to flight with his Transylvanian and Valachian Horsemen both Wings of the Turks Army, and brought the main Body, where Amurath himself was, in very great danger; so that when he saw the grievous Slaughter and Flight of his Men, he plucked out of his Bosom a Copy of the League made by King Vladislaus, and looking upon the Image of Christ Crucified in the Banners of the Voluntary Christians, he cried aloud, Behold thou Crucified Christ, this is the League thy Christians, in thy Name, have made with me, which they have, without Cause, Violated. If thou be a God; as they say thou art, revenge the Wrong now done unto thy Name, and show thy Power upon thy Perjurious People. He had no sooner spoken those Words, but the Turks took Courage, made head against the Hungarians, who nevertheless broke in upon the Janissaries, where a French Knight of Rhodes wounded Amurath in the Thigh, and Vladislaus having lost his Horse, was there slain, his Head struck off by Ferises Bassa, and presented to Amurath, who commanded it to be carried upon a Lance, with Proclamation, That there was the Head of the Christian King. His death discouraged the rest of the Christian Army, so that Huniades, after many courageous endeavours to rally his Men, was forced to yield to the necessity of the day. Julian the Cardinal, with two thirds of the Army, were slain, and a greater number of the Turks, which made Amurath ever after lament his dear bought Victory of Varna. The Hungarians, after the loss of Vladislaus, chose Ladislaus, a young Infant, the Son of Albert, and appointed Huniades, during his Minority, to be Governor of the Kingdom. Huniades had another unfortunate Fight with Old Amurath at Cossova, where for three days together the Hungarians notably maintained their Ground against the Turks vast numbers; but at last, oppressed with continual and fresh Supplies, they fled, leaving behind him 17000. and almost all the Hungarian Nobility, dead under the heaps of the slain Turks, to the number of 40000. Huniades after much difficulty and danger, returned safe into Hungary, gathered together his Forces, and made another Army, with which he marched to the Relief of the Despot of Servia, who was assaulted by Fritze-beg, and Jose-beg, two of Amurath's Generals. But as soon as they espied the Ensigns of Huniades in the Field, the Turks fled for fear, and lost many, who were killed in the Retreat, and their General Fritze-beg was taken Prisoner. This Victory was got only by the dreadful name of Huniades. Afterwards, in the Reign of Mahomet the great, he defended Belgrade against the Turks, beat their Fleet upon the River Danubius, and routed the Turks Emperor and Army, with a great slaughter of 40000. and the loss of all his great Ordinance. This happened in the year 1456. in which Huniades died in Peace.   

CHAP. XXVII. Of the Famous and never to be forgotten Scanderbag, and his Adventures.  
NExt to Huniades, none deserves more to be mentioned than the Noble Scanderbag, Prince of Egyrus. In his youthful days he lived in the Turks Court of Amurath then King, and for his dexterity in Arms, was highly favoured by the Tyrant, who had poisoned his elder Brethren, and taken away the Inheritance of his Forefathers. At the Battle of Moravia, where Carambeg was taken, he was a Commander amongst the Turks. In the general Rout he closely followed aster the General's chief Secretary, till he found him in a place fit for his purpose, which he had imparted to some of his most trusty Friends and Countrymen, chief to Amesa his Kinsman, a stout Soldier. They all together agreed to set upon the Turks, when they found them few in number, and to kill them. The Secretary he carried aside, and forced him for fear of present Death, to write a Letter in his Master's Name, who (was Grand Vizir) to the Governor of Croia, the chief City of Epirus, to command him by Amurath's order, to deliver, on sight of the Letter, his Charge and Government to Scanderbag the new Governor, as appointed by Amurath to succeed him, adding several other things, on purpose to gain more credit to the Letter and Messengers. As soon as he had thus forced from the Secretary this Letter, he killed him, and as many of the Turks as he could meet with, that they might not give intelligence of his Designs and Proceed to Old Amurath. And having with him under his Command three thousand Epirots his Countrymen, who resolved to follow his Fortune, and fight for the Honour and Liberty of their Native Country. He marched with all speed towards Epirus; and to the chief City of Croia. He ordered the most part of his Soldiers to go in the night, and by secret ways through the Woods and Mountains, to draw as near to Croia as they could unperceived, until he had an opportunity to bring them into the City to master the Turkish Garrison. In the mean while he took with him a few, only to wait upon him, and went the direct way to Croia, sending before him Amesa with two Servants, to certify the Governor of his coming. Amesa behaved himself with that Wisdom and Discretion, that the Governor could not perceive any deceit, much less when he saw the great Bassa's Letter, written by his Secretary, but immediately delivered up the command of the Town, and departed the next day for Adrianople. The same Night Scanderbag brought into the City his Soldiers, who were appointed to be near at hand: with their assistance he set upon the Turks, and slew them. The recovery of Croia caused all Epirus to yield to Scanderbag, and the Country People with great joy gave him their assistance, to kill all the Turks that were left in his Dominions; the Governor also of Croia was overtaken by the Epirots, and murdered with his Retinue. Only some strong places and Garrisons were not so easy to be mastered; but Scanderbag having called his Subjects to his Assistance, he in few days gathered together 12000 Men, with whom he besieged and took Petrelta, a strong City, by the subtle Tale of a Country Fellow, sent thither on purpose by Scanderbag, to tell the Garrison, that Amurath had been lately so defeated by the Hungarians, that he could not relieve them, and that they might have any Honourable Terms granted, if they would submit to Scandberbeg. After this he took possession of Petra Alba, Stellusa, and besieged Srifegrade, but could not recover that City: therefore rising from that Siege, he wasted all the Borders of Macedonia, and spoiled the Country round. Alis Bassa was sent with an Army of forty thousand to punish him, and recover Epirus. Scanderbag, to defend himself, chose 8000 Horse, and 7000 Foot, and with this small Army he waited upon the Borders near Dibra, for the Bassa's coming; but he had placed three thousand Men with Amesa in Ambush in a Wood, near the great Road where the Bassa was to pass with his Army, commanding them not to stir until such time as they should see that the Fight was begun, and that then they should fall upon the Rear of the Turks. This order was so exactly obeyed, that the Turks having the Enemy before and behind, were beset by a small number; yet they did fight valiantly, until a fresh supply from the Rear came and broke in upon the Turks, forced them to fly, killing in the pursuit and Battle two and twenty thousand, and two thousand taken Prisoners, with all the Turks Tents and Riches. After this great Slaughter, Scanderbag mounted his Footmen upon the Turks Horses, and with all his Army he plundered miserably a great part of Macedonia, and enriched his Soldiers. This great Victory made Scanderbegs Name to be famous all over the Courts of the Christian Princes, so that in a general Confederacy between them for the opposing of Amurath, Scanderbag was entreated to be one of the party; for that purpose he raised an Army, and intended to assist Vladislaus at the great and unhappy Battle at Varna, but his passage was stopped by the faithless Despot of Servia. After that Overthrow, Amurath sent Ferises Bassa to spoil Epirus with 9000 Horse: but Scanderbag having notice of his speedy coming, he put 1500 stout Footmen in Ambush upon the Mountains and narrow ways that led into the Valley of Mocrea, where the Turks were to pass. These Footmen set upon the Turkish Cavalry in such places where they could not use their Horses, that they were all routed and slain, and pursued by two thousand Horse, which Scanderbag had there for the purpose. Ferises saved himself by Flight with his broken Troops. When Amurath heard of this Overthrow, he sent one Mustapha, another Captain, with a Recruit of 6000 Horse to succeed Ferises in his Government, with orders to burn and spoil as much of Epirus as he could. Mustapha, a wary Captain, came with his Troops into the Valley of Moerea, where he lay strongly encamped in his Trenches every night, having placed Scouts and Sentinels all round upon the Hills, to discover the Enemies coming; with 4000 Horsemen he kept his Camp, and sent out the rest in parties to spoil the Country, with express orders, upon pain of death, to repair to him upon the first notice of an Enemy. Scanderbag being informed by his Spies of Mustapha's wariness, resolves to deal with him by plain Force; therefore with 4000 Horse, and a 1000 Foot he speedily marched through the Valley to the Turks Camp, where he killed many that were retreating with their plunder, and then assaulted the Trenches with that Fury and Resolution, that the Turks were beaten, 5000 were killed, and 300 taken Prisoners, with the loss only of twenty Horsemen, and fifty Foot. Mustapha fled with the rest of his Forces to his Government of Macedonia, to give an account of Scanderbegs Valour, and of his own loss to Old Amurath, who resolved to suffer awhile this dreadful Enemy to live in Peace; therefore he commanded Mustapha not to molest the Borders of Epirus, but only to defend his own Government. It happened at that time that there was a Quarrel between Scanderbag and the Venetians, and an open War proclaimed: When Mustapha saw that Scanderbeg's Forces were employed against the Venetians, he begged leave of Amurath to try once more his Fortune against Scanderbag. For that purpose with a numerous Army he entered into Epirus, when Scanderbag was besieging the Town of Dayna, where he left some Forces with Amesa to continue the Siege, and with 500 Horse, and 1500 Foot he went to find out Mustapha, encamped in the upper Country of Dibra. Out of the Garrisons he recruited and increased his small number to 4000 Horse, and 2000 Foot, all old Soldiers. When both Armies were drawn up in Battalia, a Turk, advantageously mounted, came out of the Turks Army to challenge any Christian to fight with him: his name was Caragusa. One Paul Manessi desired Scanderbag that he might be the Man to encounter with this Turk, which being granted, at the first blow he wounded him grievously in the Head, and cut it off, which when he had done, he took his Spoils, and returned with great Acclamations of the Christian Army to Scanderbag, who seeing how much this had encouraged his Men, set forward against the Turks, and with an invincible Courage beat them out of the Field, took Mustapha Prisoner, killed 12000 Men, whereas of his own Army there was but 300 slain. The Plunder of the Enemy's Camp he always bestowed upon his Soldiers, who met there with great Riches, and according to his Custom, entered again into the Turks Dominions to plunder and burn the Country. Amurath grieved at so many losses, resolves, with a mighty Army, to march into Epirus himself, and try his own Fortune against this crafty Warrior. Scanderbag, who having notice of his coming, made all things ready: he craved Aid of all his Christian Neighbours; filled his Towns with Food, Provision and Arms, repaired all the decayed Fortifications, and gathered an Army of 10000 Men to attend upon him, leaving sufficient Garrisons in every City. Amurath had in his Army one hundred and fifty thousand Men. He sent forty thousand before him to Stifegrade, to make preparation for his coming. Scanderbag marched thither with 4000 Horsemen, a thousand Foot, and strongly encamped himself within Seven Miles of the City: from his Camp he went up with some of his Captains to the top of a Hill as near as he could, to see how the Turks lay before Stifegrade; at his return he drew out his small Army, and placed them in the Woods not far from the City, unto which he sent Moses and Musachi, with about 30 Horsemen, to drive some Horses loaden with Corn, as if they had purposed secretly to get into the City. When the Turks Scouts perceived them, they charged them, but were beaten back, with the loss of five men, which gave the Alarm to the Turks, who marched out to pursue them, in number about 4000 Moses politicly drew them away from their Camp to the place where Scanderbag lay in Ambush. He rose with his Men, set upon them with that Fury, that he killed 2000 and took a thousand Horse, with the loss of two and twenty of his own Men. Amurath came before Stifegrade in May, 1449. he battered and assaulted the Town with the slaughter of vast numbers of his best Men; during which time Scanderbag often broke into one part or other of his Camp, making a terrible destruction, and then again retreated with little or no loss. At one time, when Amurath was giving an assault to the City; Scanderbag was discovered drawing near to the Turks Camp, and, by Amurath's order, was met with by Feri-Bassa, who long desiring to fight with Scanderbag, was by him slain, and his Army routed, with great loss: but because all the Turks Army were at hand, he speedily retreated from thence with his Victorious Army. Stifegrade was afterwards betrayed and surrendered: but Amurath lost before the City 30000 of his best Men. At his departure Scanderbag followed, and cut off many of his Army assaulting him sometimes in the Rear, sometime, in the Van, as place and occasion would suffes him. The next Spring Amurath returned intr Epirus with an of Army 160000 Men, seading beo fore Sebali, as a wise Captain, with 40000 Horse to beleagure the City of Croia. After a furious Battery, it was assaulted by the Turks; but Vranacontes the Governor so encouraged his Soldiers and Citizens, that they stoutly defended it: whilst they were then busy in the assault, Scanderbag with 5000. broke into their Camp, killed 500 Men, and was spoiling of their Tents: This gave an Alarm to the whole Army, so that the Bassa Seremet and Prince Mahomet with his Guard hasted to rescue their Camp, and to deliver it from such troublesome Guests. Scanderbag in his Retreat being enclosed in by the Turks, broke through several Bodies of them safe, but with great danger of his Life. During this Siege he had strongly encamped himself upon the Mountain Tumenist, not far from the Turks, that he might be more ready to plague his Enemies, and assist his Subjects besieged in Croia. Mahomet, to prevent Scanderbag for the future, had drawn all the best Soldiers of his Army on that side where he was wont to assault them; but he having good Intelligence, caused an Alarm to be given by Moses there, whilst he, in the mean while, with a strong party of 8000 Men at Midnight entered their Camp at the farther end, and made a very great slaughter of the Turks. Amurath, after many cruel Assaults given to the City, and furious Attempts to no purpose, through the Vigilancy of the Governor, and Courage of the Defendants, died for Grief under the Walls of Croia. His Death caused the Siege to be raised by his Son and Successor Mahomet, whose Army was followed, and miserably cut off by Scanderbag in their return homewards, at all places of advantage. But to keep him in continual Play, Mahomet sent one Amesa a Turk, with 12000 Horsemen to waist Epirus. Scanderbag laid for him an Ambush upon the Mountain Modrissa, where Scanderbeg's Infantry fell upon those Horsemen, and killed 7000 men, with the loss of the Turks General taken Prisoner, who was afterwards ransomed at 13000 ducats by Mahomet. The Money was distributed amongst the Christian Soldiers. After this, one Debreas a Valiant Captain, requested Mahomet to be sent against Scanderbag, who hearing of his coming, went to meet him in the Turks Dominions with 6000 choice men. Debreas had 14000. Scanderbag thought to have come upon him unawares, but he was prevented and discovered, therefore the two Armies drew up, and after a sharp engagement, Scanderberbeg slew Debreas with his own Hands, as he was riding about to encourage his Men. The whole Army, at the loss of their General, fled, and left behind them 4120. slain by the Christians. Mahomet endeavoured next to corrupt some great Man of Scanderbegs Army; Moses Golemus of Dibra was the person pitched upon. He fled to the Turks, and returned with an Army of 15000 men into Epirus, where he was encountered by his late Prince, and 11000 of his Soldiers killed, with the loss of one hundred Epirots. In this Battle Ahemaze, a Turk, challenged Zacharias Groppa a Christian, and was by him killed, and beheaded before the Fight. Moses, at his return to Constantinople, was so derided by the Turks, that he preferred to cast himself upon the mercy of Scanderbag, who received him again, and pardoned him, restoring to him all his Goods, which had been confiscated. Turk's won next Amesa, a Nephew of Scanderbegs, promising him the Crown of Epirus. With him Isaak the Great Bassa was sent with 50000 men, to proclaim him King of Epirus. Scanderbag had provided a good Army, but came in sight of the Enemy only with 6000 Horse, with whom he took the way of Lyssa, a Town of the Venetians, as if he had despaired of keeping of Epirus any longer, and had fled thither for the safety of his Person. The Turks rejoiced, as if they had no Enemy to deal with, or to fear. When Scanderbag saw the Turks secure, and that they had the day before ranged about the Country for Plunder and Spoil, he divided his small Army into three Parties, and came upon them before they expected him, for they had not time to bridle their Horses. Amesa, making Head first, was taken Prisoner, and his Party defeated. The Bassa was overthrown by Moses and Tanusius, two of Scanderbegs Captains, and driven out of Epirus. He lost about 20000 men, and Scanderbag but 60. All the Bag and Baggage, and Tents of the Enemies were there taken, with great Riches, by the Epirots. Three years after Sinam and Hamur, two other Captains, were ordered by Mahomet to disturb the quiet of Scanderbegs Kingdom; but Sinam, with 20000 men, was overthrown, and his Successor Asambeg, with 30000. was defeated next in the Plains of Ocrida, himself wounded and taken Prisoner by Scanderbag. One Jussembeg, with 18000. entering into Epirus, lost part of his Army, and was glad to save himself by flight with the rest. Their misfortune caused one Caraza-beg, an old Companion of Scanderbegs, to request Mahomet to venture an Army with him: He trusted him with 40000 men; but when Carazabeg had near 4000 Horse, who were cut in pieces by an Ambush at his first entrance into Epirus, and been wearied out with continual Alarms by Scanderbag in the Night, the weather proving very Tempestuous and full of Rain, he returned back to Mahomet with less loss than any before him. A Peace afterwards was concluded between Mahomet and Scanderbag, but it lasted not long, because of Injuries received on both sides. Mahomet, to defend his Territories bordering upon Epirus, sent Seremet Bassa with fourteen thousand Soldiers, but he was routed in the Plains of Ocrida, and 10000 Turks slain. Balabanus Badera, an Epirot born, was the next great Captain, who invaded Epirus with 15000 Horse, and 3000 Foot. He sought to ingratiate himself with Scanderbag by Messengers and Gifts; but because he was born a Peasant, Scanderbag sent him a Shovel, a Mattock, and a Flail. This Balabanus was three times overthrown in Battle by Scanderbag, and his Armies routed and cut in pieces. At his return he persuaded Mahomet to send two Generals with 40000 men against Scanderbag; so that he, and one Jacub Amauth entered into Epirus. Balabanus was first defeated, and forced to fly, with great slaughter. Jacub next was killed by Scanderbag himself, and his Army dispersed. Mahomet went into Epirus next, and sent Balabanus with 80000 men to besiege Croia before him, but was persuaded to return back Constantinople, and leave the command of the Siege to Balahanus, who riding up to the Gates of Croia, to offer them Honourable conditions, was shot in the Throat, and died in his Camp. The Army fled, after the death of their General, out of Epirus, leaving behind them their Tents and Carriages. But Mahomet the next Spring returned with a vast Army to the Siege of Crota; but when neither by Rewards nor Strength he could prevail upon the Governor nor Garririson, and Scanderbag vexing him every night with constant Alarms, by assaulting and cutting off great numbers of his Men, he departed with his Army to Constantinople for fear of other Mishaps. These Adventures of the Noble Scanderbag are almost incredible; but they are affirmed and recorded to Posterity by Marinus Barletius, a Grave Historian. In this History you may see what Courage and Policy may do, when they are assisting to one another.   

CHAP. XXVIII. How Tomanbeius the Sultan of the Mamalukes in Egypt, had almost entrapped Selimus 's Army.  
Tomanbeius, the last Sultan of the Mamalukes, knowing the Strength and Numbers of Selymus' Army that was marching to the Conquest of Egypt, resolved to defend himself by Policy. He pitched his Camp not far from Cairo, in plain Fields, and drew up his Army ready to receive the Turkish Forces; but before them he caused several deep Ditches to be drawn, hiding them over with Hurdles and Turfs, and placed his Great Guns ready charged towards the way that the Turks were coming to him: and infallibly they had fell into the snare, if they had not been forewarned, and led round by four Fugitive Mamalukes, who fled from their Companions, and revealed all the danger to Selimus the Emperor of the Turks, that conquered Egypt.   

CHAP. XXIX. A just Answer of Selimus to his Bassa Pyrrhus, about Goods unjustly taken from the Proprietors.  
WHen Selimus became very sick, and saw that he must shortly die, he lamented and complained of his Mortal Condition to his beloved Bassa Pyrrhus, who, to comfort him, began to discourse of divers other things, to draw away his thoughts from such an unpleasant Object. And amongst the rest, he asked him how he would bestow that great Wealth that had been but a little before taken from some Persian Merchants, and whether he would not build therewith some Famous Hospital for the relief of the Poor. But Selimus, though a cruel Prince, yet he returned him this just Answer, What Pyrrhus, wouldst thou have me to bestow other men's Goods, wrongfully detained from them, upon Works of Charity and Devotion, and offer to God what is none of mine own. No, I rather command thee to see that those Goods be restored to their right Owners. This was an excellent saying of that Mahometan Emperor, which condemns the Unjustice and Oppression of many Christians, who are so far from Restitution, that they endeavour, whilst they live, to fill their Coffers with the spoil and plunder of other men's Good, and make no conscience to increase their children's Estates with the cursed Robberies of the Poor and Helpless.   

CHAP. XXX. A Stratagem of Villerius, Great Master of Rhodes, to get Intelligence of the Turks Camp and Condition.  
WHen Solyman caused Rhodes (that Bulwark of Christendom) to be besieged; certain Mariners, well skilled in the Turkish Language, in the Habit of Turks, were sent by Villerius Great Master, in a little Boat full of Apples, Plumbs, Melons, and such like seasonable Fruits, to sell them to Soldiers that lay in their Trenches; and that they might seem to come from the main land, he caused them to sail out of the Harbour in the Night, and to land in the Island, at the place where there is but a narrow passage from the Continent. The Turks Soldiers thinking them to be real Turks, came over from the main Land, bought their Fruits, and talked freely to them of their Discontents and Griefs to continue in that dangerous Siege, where they had lost so many brave Men, desiring them secretly to carry some of them over to the Continent. The Mariners seemed at first very unwilling, because of the danger; at last they yielded to take in about three of the most considerable of them, whom they could easily master: but instead of carrying them over to the Turks Dominions, they landed them in the Harbour of the City, and delivered them to the Great Master, who informed himself of all things concerning the Turks Camp and Losses, and that the Soldiers were ready to mutiny, and loath to continue the Siege.   

CHAP. XXXI. How Solyman punished the Garrison Soldiers of the Castle of Buda, for betraying their Captain.  
THomas Nadastus was lest in that Castle to defend it for Ferdinand, who had lately been crowned King of Hungary. When Solyman with a vast Army had taken the Town, and was besieging this Castle, the Germane Soldiers there in Garrison, would not be persuaded to hold out against the Eney, but fancied that the Castle had Been undermined by the Turks, and that they did smell the Gunpowder: so strangely fear had possessed their Minds, that no persuasion of the Governor could oblige them to a stout defence. When they saw that he by no means would consent to a surrender, they bond him, and then capitulated with Solyman to yield up this strong Fort, together with their Captain Prisoner. But when this courageous Prince understood the laziness of the Garrison Soldiers, and the Faithfulness and Valour of the Governor, he set him at liberty, but caused his unworthy Germans to be cut in pieces by his Janissaries; a just reward of Traitors and base Cowards, who betray their Trust by their fearful dispositions.   

CHAP. XXXII. The Valour of Nicholas Jureschitz, in defending the little Town of Gunza in Hungary against 500000 Men in Selimus 's Army.  
THis Town of Gunza was but small and weak, but stoutly defended by Nicholas Jureschits the Governor, against Soliman's vast Army. Abraham the great Bassa had a particular kindness for this Nicholas, because he knew him to be a brave Soldier, and had been intiamtely acquainted with him when he was Ambassador at Constantinople. As a Token therefore of his kindness, he sent him a Messenger at his arrival, to wish him to deliver up the Town, with large promises and threaten: but when he saw nothing would work upon the courageous Governor, he caused the Town to be undermined, and the Walls to be blown up in three places; after this he gave several furious Assaults, but was still beaten back by the Defendants: and to trouble them the more, the Bassa had placed a Battery on the North-side of the Town upon a high Hill, from whence he did kill the Besieged as they were standing to descend their Breaches. But the Governor raised speedily a Curtain behind his Soldiers to keep off the Turks Shot. After this two great Mounts were cast up with Earth and Faggots, and the Town Ditch levelled, to facilitate their next Assaults; but the Turks were again several times driven back with great loss and shame. At last the Soldiers within being for the most part either wounded or killed, the Turks had set up eight Ensigns upon the Walls, and the besieged began to shrink away, when suddenly the Women and Children in the Town gave a very great shout and cry, which so dismayed the Turks, who thought that the Town had been yet full of Soldiers, that they began to look back, and retreat apace. At this sight the Governor and Soldiers took Courage, and charged them so furiously, that they forsook the Walls, and could not be persuaded, nor threatened, by their Leaders to another Assault. When the Great Turk saw the numbers of his men slain, and that his Army had given no less than thirteen Assaults, with great loss and dishonour, in his rage he threatened not to leave a stone standing in the Town. But Ibrahim Bassa, desirous to save the Governor, when Soliman's anger was over, persuaded him not to dishonour himself any longer about such an inconsiderable Town, telling him, that there was no man but would think him able to take and destroy such a small place in time, but that it were more Wisdom to preserve his Soldiers for greater designs, and to departed from before this mean Village: and therefore he would call the Governor to him, to acquaint him, that out of his generosity and love that he did bear to men of Valour, he would give him the Town, and all that was therein. When Solyman had suffered himself to be persuaded, the Governor was sent for, and Hostages delivered into the Town instead of him. The Bassa discoursed with him, and asked him, why he would offer to resist his Great Master's Power, when every one else yielded, and depend upon the relief of King Ferdinand, not likely to come to his Assistance. The Governor answered, that he had done nothing but what became a Man of Courage; and that for his part, he knew King Ferdinand would assist him as soon as he could, but that his chief dependence was upon his God, who would not be wanting to his Endeavours. The Bassa in conclusion told him, that Solyman might easily destroy him and his Town, but that he was so courteous, and so great a savourer of Valiant Men, that for his sake the Town should be spared, but that he must receive into the Town a Captain and ten Janissaries in sign of submission. Thus was the little Town of Gunza saved from the hands of the cruel Turks by the good providence of God, and the Valour, Policy and Faithfulness of the brave Governor.   

CHAP. XXXIII. How the Island and City of Curzola was defended by the Women, when the Men had forsaken it.  
IN the Adriatic Sea there is an Island belonging to the Venetians, named Curzola. The Turks, commanded by Perteau Bassa, Admiral to Selimns the 2d. landed in that Island, with an intent to plunder and spoil it. Antonius' Catarenus, the Venetian Governor, distrusting his own strength, in the dead of the night fled up into the Mountains, and left the City to the pleasure of the invading Enemy. The Townsmen followed their Governor, and left behind about 20 Men and 80 Women, besides Children. When this weak company saw how they were betrayed, they took courage, and rather than they would fall into the hands of the cruel Turks, they resosved all to die fight. For that purpose they armed themselves with such Weapons as they had, and stood to defend their Walls; when the Turks the next day drew near, they received them so briskly, animated by despair, that they were driven back. And it happened, by the mercy of God, that a Tempest began to rise, whilst the assault was giving; so that the Turkish Captains discouraged thereby from any longer stay, shipped aboard their men, and sailed away to a Haven more secure. Thus was this Town and Island saved by the good Providence of God, and the stoutness of the Women.   

CHAP. XXXIV. The Great and Famous Battle of Lepanto, between the Christian and the Turkish Fleets, Ann. Dom. 1571.  
THe Turks Fleet was commanded by Perteau and Haly two Bassa's, by Cassaves the Son of Barbarussa Vluzales, and Chiroche Governor of Alexandria; by Carabuzes, Governor of Cilicia, and Mahomet Governor of Eubaea, and many other Sea-Captains of great Experience, and known Valour. The Turks Fleet consisted of two hundred and fifty Galleys, fifty Galliots, and twenty Brigandines, with other small Vessels; they had on board, besides Seamen and other Soldiers, twelve thousand Janissaries and Saphies. The Christians were Venerius, the Venetian Admiral, with 180 Galleys, 6 Galleasses, and two tall Ships. Don John of Austria commanded 81 Galleys of Spaniards and Malteses. Columnius was Admiral over 12 Galleys of the Pope. They had on board besides Seamen 20000 Fight Men. These two Fleets met over against the Gulf of Lepanto the 7th of October in the Afternoon, 1571. The Turks failed out in four Squadrons, and came in the same order as they saw the Christians observe. Before the Christians, lay at Anchor, six Galleasses full of Great Guns, which sunk many of the Turks Galleys, and disordered their Fleet; they had two other disadvantages in the Fight, the Sun and the Wind were against them, so that the smoke of the Guns much troubled them. But notwithstanding this discouragement, they fell into their order, and with hideous cries, came fiercely on against the Christians. Haly grappled with the Admiral of the Christians, commanded by Don John; but being assisted with the stoutest men of the Fleet, he boarded the Turks, and after a great slaughter, and new supplies from both sides, was forced to receive back his men; after three hours continual fight, when he saw the Turks to be wearied out, then did he command up 400 stout men, which he had kept as a reserve for a time of most need. As soon as these unexpected supplies began to charge the Enemy, the Turks were discouraged. Hali being wounded in the Head, was brought to Don John, and his Head cut off, was showed to the Turks near by, and a Flag with the Cross hanged out upon his Galley, with a joyful Acclamation, which ran through all the Fleet, Victoria, Victoria, Victoria. Venerius encountered with Perteau, took his Galley after a fierce fight, and forced him to fly away in his Long Boat. Chiroche the Turk, had some advantage over Barbadicus the Venetian, who being mortally wounded; the Turks being thereby encouraged, had mastered his Galley, had not two Venetian Captains come in to their Relief, who beat off the Turks, and took their Galleys. As soon as Chiroche was slain, with Haly, and Perteau fled, the Turks were thereby much disheartened, and after a cruel and doubtful fight many hours, the main Battle and the left Wing of the Turks were totally overthrown. In the right Wing was Auria the Spanish Admiral against Vluzales, who endeavoured to encompass in the Christians small number; therefore in expectation of some advantage, he retreated farther in the Sea, and enclosed in 12 Venetian Galleys on a sudden, and carried them, after he had slain the Defendants, only Benedictus Superantius, a Noble Venetian, seeing himself mortally wounded, his men almost all slain, and his Galley taken, went speedily to the Powder, and set fire to it, blowing himself up with the Turks. When Vluzales understood that the Christians were victorious in the other parts of the Fleet, and were coming to assist their Fellows, he left the Galleys that he had taken, and sailed away for fear. Cardonius, a Spanish Captain, coming then in to the rescue of his Fellows, pursued him, but was set upon by 15 Turks Galleys that turned back upon him, slew him and most part of his Soldiers and Mariners, and had undoubtedly taken his Galley, had not Don John, Columnius and Venerius been near at hand. This Fight lasted five hours, in which about 20000 Turks were slain, amongst which were Haly Bassa the General, Chiroche, Cassanes, Malamur, Gider, Cassambeius, Proni, Aga, Mustapha, Zelibi, Caracoza, a Famous Pirate, were chief. 3500 were taken Prisoners, the chief were Achmat and Mahomet, the Sons of Haly, and Nephews to Sultan Selimus, with others of great account. There were 161 Galleys taken, and about 40 sunk: of other Vessels were taken about 60. The Admiral Galley of the Turks was the most beautiful. The Christians lost 7566. who were killed, and about 7000 wounded. This great Victory recovered about 12000 Christians out of Captivity, and caused great rejoicing in Italy, in Spain, and all over the Christian Countries. It was the greatest overthrow that the Turks have ever had at Sea. But one of the Turkish Prisoners hearing some compare it to the loss of Cyprus, which had been but a little before taken from the Venetians, he affirmed, that it was not so great as the Venetians loss: for, said he, by the taking of Cyprus from them, they have lost a Limb of their State, which will never be recovered; but this loss at Sea is like the shaving of the Sultan's Beard, which will grow again in a little while. This overthrow so troubled Selimus, that he commanded all the Christians of his Dominions to be slain, but was dissuaded from this barbarous Cruelty by Mahomet Bassa.   

CHAP. XXXV. The Brave Exploits of Sigismundus Bator against the Turks in Transilvania.  
THis Prince was one of the Noblest and most Fortunate Generals of our late years. When the Turks, his unquiet neighbours, together with the Tartars invaded his Dominions: he set upon them, and made a great slaughter of them. He recovered Valachia and Moldavia from the Turks, with the assistance of the two Princes of that Country. Sinan was sent with a vast Army into Valachia, where the Prince met him, and in a great Battle, which lasted from morning till night, overthrew the Turks Army with a wonderful slaughter. Sinan fled, and left all his Tents and Great Guns, with Rich Spoils, to the Christian Army. To revenge this great Loss, Sinan Bassa the Turks chief General, raised 70000 men to drive the Prince out of Valachia. He came to Tergovista, where he encamped with his Army, but at the report of the Princes coming, the Turks were so terrified, that they fled, and Sinan himself dreaded a second Encounter with so successful and valiant a General, who pursued him from place to place as far as Tergovista, where the Prince cut in pieces 4000 Turks, who had been plundering the Country, and recovered 60000 Head of Cattle, which they had taken out of Valachia. The Castle of Tergovista, which was secured by Sinan with a Guard of 4000 Turks, commanded by Hassan Bassa, was taken, and all the Soldiers put to the Sword. The Prince following the chase, took Bucaresta, forsaken by the Turks, and overtook the Rear of their Army at a Bridge made over the Danubius. Sinan, who to stop the Prince's course, burned the farther end of the Bridge, and exposed many of his men to the fury of the Christian Army, or to the unmerciful Waves of the River. He marched next to a Castle which defended another passage over the same River, where 700 Turks were in Garrison. The Castle he took, and put them all to the Sword, for refusing to yield upon Summons. This Prince blasted the Glory of Sinan Bassa, which he had many years gotten by his skill in War, and recovered three fruitful Provinces from the Turks, Transilvania, Valachia, and Moldavia: a greater loss they never received at one time by Land.   

CHAP. XXXVI. How Zellaly the Turkish Rebel, overcame the Bassa of Bosna by Craft.  
MAhomet the 3d. was grievously troubled by his Rebellious Subjects in Asia, who had got together in such considerable numbers, and had such brave Generals to command them, that all his Forces were not able to subdue them. They overcame and cut in pieces several of his best Captains. At last he was advised to circumvent them, and by fair means to draw them into his Service, and into such places as he might take them off at his pleasure. Zellaly was one of the most considerable; to him he caused the Government of Bosna, a rich Province, to be offered, if he would come over with 12000 men, which he had under his command, into Europe, to assist in the Wars of Hungary. Zellaly suffered himself to be persuaded by this great Preferment, and to satisfy the expectation of his Lord, did him wonderful service in Hungary. But when the Great Bassa was departed towards Constantinople, Zellaly withdrew himself into his promised Government, to take possession of it, and came to the chief Town of that Province, named Bagualue, only with 3000 men, and encamped in a meadow before the Town. Zeffer Bassa being then Governor, and having no orders from Mahomet to departed from his Government, fretted to see the boldness of the Rebel, and resolved to correct him. He called therefore together his Soldiers, and marched out against Zellaly, in hopes to cut him in pieces with his Slender and weak Company. When Zellaly understood his purpose, and saw how unable he was to withstand him, he in the night caused several Fires to be made round about his Camp, and then departed with his Forces. Zeffer hearing of his Flight, imagined that fear had obliged him to withdraw himself, therefore he hasted to Zellalies' Camp, which he gave to be plundered by his Soldiers; whilst they were plundering and carrying away the Spoils, Zellaly returns with his 3000 stout and valiant Horsemen, who finding them in disorder, and secure, slew 6000 of the Bassa's men, and obliged him to fly away with many of his Followers. After this Victory, to improve it to his best advantage, he marched speedily to all the chief places of the Province, and forced the Inhabitants to swear unto him Allegiance: from every corner he gathered many brave Horses, Armour and Money to serve him in time of need. All this he secured in the strong Town of Balnaluc: and though he had been often sent for to Constantinople by the Sultan with promises of great Honour and Advantage; he would never suffer himself to be persuaded to go so near his offended Lord, or within his reach, but excused himself in the best manner he could.   

CHAP. XXXVIII. Of the Battle of Crescy, between King Edward the 3d. of England, and King Philip of France, Ann. Dom. 1343.  
IN the English Army were 4000 men at Arms, 10000 Archers, with some Welsh and Irish Auxiliaries. All commanded by the King in person, and Edward Prince of Wales. The whole Army consisted of 30000 Men. He landed in Normandy, and dividing his Forces into three Bodies, he marched into the Country, and took several considerable Towns. In the French Army were 60000 men, of whom 3000 were Barons, Knights and Gentlemen. The Duke d'Alanson led the Van: The Earl of Savoy commanded the Rear: and the King of France himself was in the main Battle. But the English Army was brought up, the Vanguard by the Prince, the main Body by King Edward, and the Rear by the Earls of Arundel and Northampton, the Lords Ross, Willoughby, St. Alban and Multon. In the French Army some remarkable passages happened in the beginning of the Fight, which gave a great discouragement to the French Forces. They had in their Army 1500 Crossbows, Genoveses, stout and valiant Men. These had been placed in the front of the Duke of Alansoas' Battle by a wise Commander in the Army; but the Duke envying the Honour of that place to those Strangers, caused them to be removed to another. This discontented these Italians, and made some disorder to be in that Battle; which being taken notice of by King Edward, he immediately commanded the Prince to advance, and charge, which was performed with that resolution, that the French were routed. King Philip seeing his Brother worsted by the English, came into his Assistance with his Body. The Fight was fierce, bloody and doubtful a great while, till Philip's Horse being killed under him, he was conveyed out of the Battle. This disdiscouraged all the rest, and put them to a retreat. When the Prince was engaged in the midst of his Enemies, he sent to King Edward to come in, but the King refused, and bid him expect no help, which made the English fight more desperately, so that 30000 French were killed, of which about 12000 were of great quality, with the King of Bohemia and the Earl of Flanders. After this great Victory, King Edward besieged Chalice, and took it. In the same year the Queen obtained a great Victory over the Scots, commanded by King David; 15000 Scots were there slain, with many Earls and Lords of Scotland. After the winning of Chalice, the King understanding the Governor intended to betray the Town for a great sum of Money, goes over, receives the Money, and marched out to encounter with the French Forces in a disguise. He was twice dismounted by one Ribomount, who being taken Prisoner, the King, for his Valour, released him without ransom.   

CHAP. XXXIX. Of the Famous Battle of Poitiers.  
THe English Skill and Courage in War never appeared more in any Fight than in this of Poitiers. The Prince had in his Army 2000 Horse, and 8000 Archers, with some Auxiliaries, drawn out of the French Provinces; with these Forces he marched out of Bourdeaux towards Poicton and Berry, to draw King John out of Normandy: When he heard of the Prince's March, he went to meet him with 30000 Horse and Foot. The English wisely entrenched themselves amongst the Vineyards, and might have been in time starved there by the French, who with their numbers were able to enclose and besiege them round: but the King's Courage, and the French fury could not suffer the sight of so small a party, without a present Assault. 300 of the ablest men of the French Army were ordered to begin, and draw the English to a Battle; but their defeat encouraged the English to encounter with three Bodies of the French Army; the right Wing was commanded by the Constable; the left, by the Dolphin; the main Battle was conducted by King John of France. All three Battles were overthrown one after another; 5000 were slain. The King himself and his Son Philip were taken Prisoners, honourably entertained, and carried to Bourdeaux, and from thence into England. The Wisdom and Courage of the Prince was here very remarkable in choosing such a ground to fight, as rendered the French's chief strength of Horse useless; in sending seasonable Supplies to such as were overpowred; and in the disorder of the French Army, in falling on with his whole strength. How Glorious did the English Valour appear to all Foreign Nations, when our Princes and our Gentry were so nobly employed in Foreign Countries; and with such wonderful success, that two of the greatest Monarches of Europe, commanding over the most Warlike People, were at one time taken Prisoners, and forced to submit to the Crown of England!   

CHAP. XL. The brave Exploits of Robert Bruce, King of Scotland.  
AFter the death of Alexander King of Scotland, Balliol and Bruce were Competitors for the Crown. To save the Christian Blood, the difference was left to the Arbitration of King Edward of England, lately returned from the Holy Land. Edward minding the increase of the Honour of the English Crown more than the justness of the Cause, grants the Royal Dignity of Scotland to King Balliol, upon condition that he would do him homage for it. When Balliol had yielded to this, he was Crowned at Scone. But Bruce, with his Party, held out in opposition to him, and would by no persuasion quit his claim. Balliol, after his Coronation, being discontented with King Edward, upon an affront offered to him, revolts from the English, and takes up Arms, but being overcome and taken Prisoner, King Edward subdues most part of Scotland, and resolves to unite it to the Crown of England. The Scotch were soon weary of a Foreign Government; they join themselves therefore with Bruce, and encourage his Title, that they might shake off the English Yoke. Bruce gins with a small Party, but finds Victory and Success, which quickly drew to him all his discontented Countrymen. John Cuinin, Earl of Buchan, first gathered an Army to oppose him, but durst not venture a Battle, which made him desire a Truce: shortly after Bruce fell sick, and Earl Cuinin taking this opportunity, resolved to recover from him what was lost, and to fall upon his Army. Bruce, though so weak, that he could not sit on Horseback, without being supported by two Servants, encourageth his Men by his presence and Conduct: for the sight and courage of a chief Commander is of great moment in War. Bruce's Forces were so animated by the King's presence, though sick and weak, that fearing no danger, they fought desperately, and routed their Enemies at Ennerury. After this Victory Bruce recovered the Country of Arguile, and all Galloway, with all the Forts held by the English in Scotland, and then invaded England, from whence he carried away much plunder and spoil. King Edward, to be revenged, provided an Army of 100000 Men, with which he marched into Scotland, and at Bannocharn, two Miles from Sterling, met King Bruce with 30000 Scots. The English had some discouragement the day before the Battle; for they sent 800 Horse to Sterling, but 500 Scots, commanded by James Dowglass, met with them, and overthrew them. The night before the Battle the Scots digged many pits and holes in the even ground, which was designed for the Field where they were to fight; and in the Pits fixed sharp stakes headed with Irons, covered them over with Turfs and Hurdles. This Policy was very useful to them, for the English Horse, ignorant of this Stratagem, sell into these Pits, where the Scots encountered them in a great disorder. The English were forced to retreat, though the Scots pursued the Victory furiously, the English had rallyed, and were again going to try their fortune; but the sight of the Scotch Carriages left upon the Hills, with their Cattle and Servants, making a great noise, and showing the appearance of another Army coming down to the assistance of their Fellows, discouraged, and put them to flight. 10000 were here killed, 700 Knights and Gentlemen, and many Prisoners taken: but King Edward escaped to York. After this the Scots subdued and plundered all the Northern Countries as far as York, and routed 10000 English in another Battle, with the loss of 3000. there slain. The King returned toward Scotland with another Army, but King Bruce forced him to retreat with the loss of all his Treasure. Edward Bruce, the King's Brother, was likewise sent over into Ireland, and subdued almost all that Kingdom to the Crown of Scotland. This Robert Bruce enjoyed Scotland many years, and then bequeathed it to his Son David; and if he died without Issue, to Robert Stuart his Sister's Son, who was Granchild to Alexander Stuart, who about the year 1255. defeared Atho King of Norway, who had invaded the West part of Scotland with 20000 Danes, and 120 Ships. He killed 16000 in the Field, and freed his Country from the cruelty and oppression of these Northern People, and forced them to sue to the Scots for peace.   

CHAP. XLI. Of some of the most remarkable Persons for their Valour, of that most Honourable, and most Noble Family of the Stuarts.  
THis Family for Antiquity may contend with any in Europe, being derived from some of the most Ancient British Kings of this Island. And I am certain that in all Ages since, it hath been taken notice of in History: none hath been more fruitful of excellent Men for their Wisdom, Valova, and other Abilities of Body and Mind. Besides the forenamed Alexander Stuart, who, by his wise Conduct and Courage, delivered his Native Country from a dangerous Invasion; his Granchild Robert Suart, who succeeded to the Crown of Scotland, after David Bruce his Uncle, and was the first of his name King of that Warlike People; became one of the most famous Princes of his time for his Victories over his English Enemies. He was no sooner promoted, but a War broke out between England and Scotland for the kill of a Friend of George Dunbar by the English at a Fair. Dunbar, to be revenged, plundered the Fair, and burned the Town, with the slaughter of all Opposers. The Gentlemen Borderers on both sides invaded the Lands of one another. At last Henry Pierce, Earl of Northumberland, gathers together 7000 Soldiers, with whom he marched into Scotland as far as Dunce. The Scots in the night, instead of their Swords, made use of their Rattles, with which they commonly drive away the Deer from their Corn, to encounter with their English Enemies; and having the advantage of the Hills and Valleys to receive and increase the sound. The noise was so great, that the Eearls Horse turned back and fled, and the rest of the Army fearing more danger than there was, followed after, leaving their Baggage to the Scots, who got an easy Victory without drawing a Sword. At the same time one Gordon lay in Ambush, and defeated Thomas Musgrave, Governor of Berwick, and his Troops, and took him Prisoner. The English entered Scotland again under the Lord Talbot with fifteen thousand, but in their return, only 500 Horse in the Night assaulted and overthrew them, because they imagined them to be a greater number. King Richard of England invaded Scotland with 60000 men, and a great Fleet; but King Robert, by entering and spoiling England, dispersed this great Tempest without much loss to his own Kingdom. In this King's time the Scots took part of Ireland, and the Isle of Man, and had many notable Victories over the English: so that after he had governed his Kingdom, and defended it against all Invasions, he left it to his eldest Son John, who was persuaded by his Parliament to change his name into the fortunate name of Robert; he had two Sons, David and Robert, the first was created Duke of Rothsay; the second, Duke of Albany. David incurred his Father's displeasure by his youthful pranks, and was confined to the keeping and inspection of his younger Brother Robert, who made him a close Prisoner, and resolved to starve him to death; but a Country Maid found means to preserve his Life for a while with thin Oat Cakes, which she gave him through a Window; and a certain Nurse caused him to suck her Breasts at a distance, by a long Cane. To King Robert succeeded his youngest Son James, after a long Captivivity in England. He delivered his Kingdom from many intestine Enemies. Alexander, Lord of the Isles, was by him subdued; and all the little Tyrants that plundered and rob his People. He commissioned several Judges to make a Circuit about his Kingdom, and to hear the Complaints of his Subjects. He was as great a Lover of Learning as of Justice, and as careful to promote the public good, by inviting many skilful Persons in Manufactures. His reputation was so great, that he was earnestly courted by the Ambassadors of the Kings of England and France, to join with them in League and Affinity: but at last he was so unhappy, that a Conspiracy being made against him, he was basely murdered at Perth by the Earl of Athol, and his wicked Associates, who within forty days after were deservedly tortured to death. The Earl was Crowned with a burning Crown of Iron, his Joints dislocated by the Strappado, the next day he was drawn through the streets of Edinburg upon a hurdle, and executed for High Treason.  
To King James the I. succeeded his Son James the II. yet a Minor, Anno 1537 The Regency of the King and Kingdom was committed to Alexander Leviston. The Queen, a subtle Woman, seeing distempers of the Kingdom increase through the imperiousness and ill government of the Chancellor Chrichton, resolved to get the King out of his Custody by this Invention. She obtained leave to lodge with her Son in Edinburg Castle: at last she found a means to convey him out of the Castle to Leith in her Trunk, where her Linen was used to be kept. This King, when he came to be of Age, obtained a notable Victory over the English at a place called Sarc, and killed 3000 of his Enemies, with the loss of 600 Scots. The Earl Douglass was then too Potent for the King and Kingdom, and too haughty for a Subject. The King therefore weakens that powerful Family, brought them upon their knees, after many sierce Skirmishes and Battles; and such as continued in their Rebellion, he banished out of the Kingdom. At last he raised an Army to assist the Duke of York against King Henry the VI of England. After this King's overthrow, the Lords sent to King James to desire him to disband his Army, and not to molest the English Borders, threatening him, that if he did otherwise, they would meet him in the Field. He answered the Messengers, That he was resolved to take the Town and Castle of Roxburg, which he had besieged; and that he was not to be driven away from thence by Words. As King James was storming the Castle of Roxburg, he gave fire to one of the great Guns himself, and was suddenly struck dead. The Queen, then in the Army, desired the Lords not to be dejected by the King's death, nor to forsake the Siege; and told them, that she would provide another King for them; her Son James, then about nine years old, who was brought into the Camp, and saluted King by the Army, who never left off till they had taken the Castle, and demolished it. Thus this Courageous Queen, undaunted at the unexpected death of her Husband, continued in the Field to hearten the Soldiers, and force the Enemy to surrender this strong Castle to the Scots.  
King James the III. succeeding to his Father, wanted not his Courage, though he suffered himself to be too much governed by his passions, which brought him at last to an untimely end. To him succeeded James the iv who in the year 1500 proclaimed a War against England, in favour of the French, and sent a great Fleet to their Assistance. He was so resolved, that when he was dissuaded from a Battle with the English, because of his small and weak number, he declared to the Earl of Angus, he would fight them, if they were one hundred thousand strong. The Scots, according to the example of their King, fought stoutly, and though there were 5000 of them killed, they slew as many of the English. But the King lost his life in this Battle of Fluddon Field. He was so zealous for the Christian Religion, that he obtained from the Pope, the stile of Protector of the Faith.  
James the V a Child, succeeds his Father under several Regent's. At last the distractions of the Kingdom forced the Nobility to invite over from France John Stuart, Duke of Albany, 1514. to take upon him the Government of the King and Kingdom. He was a wise and moderate man, but much addicted to the French faction and interest. He was a Nephew of King James the III. by his Brother Alexander. It was the unhappiness of this, and several of the former Kings, to come to their Crown before they had knowledge and ability to bear them: therefore divisions and factions in the State, between great and Ambitious Men, did miserably tear, that poor Kingdom of Scotland, and caused many calamities to fall upon the innocent Inhabitants. When King James the V came to be of Age, he visited, with a fleet, all the Islands, and punished such disorderly Rebels as regarded not his Predecessors commands. He went over into France, and married first Magdalen, the French Kings Daughter; but she died suddenly. He married next with Mary, of the House of Guise, of whom was born that excellent Queen Mary of Scotland, whose Rebellious Subjects, and over-jealous Kinswoman, brought her after much affliction, and a long imprisonment, to an undeserved Death. She was conveyed into France, and married to the Dolphin, and her mother declared Regent in Scotland. About this time happened great troubles all over that Kingdom, by the bringing in of the Protestant Reformation, which was opposed by the Queen Regent and her French Faction, with the Roman Clergy; but much encouraged by the People, the Gentry and Nobility; and especially by James, a Bastard Son of James the V who leaving the command of his Cloister, was created by his Sister Queen Mary, Earl of Murrey. Queen Elizabeth of England was not wanting to the Protestant party in Scotland; she sent them both Men and Money, and by the assistance of the English, the French were driven out of Scotland.  
Queen Marry, after the death of her Husband, the French King, returns, by shipping, to Scotland, where she found the Religion of the Country changed by an Act of Parliament, and the Roman Faith abolished. Though the Queen had the liberty of the Mass in her own Chapel, the furious Zeal of the reformed party was scandalous and unsufferable, for they offered many affronts to the Queen's Domestics of the Roman persuasion. Therefore to strengthen herself against a contrary faction, she calls home Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lenox out of England, where he had lived in Exile. This Noble Man brought with him a Son, named Henry, commonly called the Lord Darly, to the Court of Scotland, where as soon as the Queen fixed her Eyes upon him, she chose him for her Husband, and dignified him with the Dukedom of Rothesay, and Earldom of Ross, to make him a fit match for a Queen. He was a person of admirable and comely presence, and a zealous Roman Catholic. After he was married, and proclaimed King, many of the Nobility grew discontented, and fell into several parties, labouring to breed a difference between the King and Queen, which they found means to effect, after the King had caused David Ris, her French Secretary, to be violently carried away from the Queen's presence, and murdered, she being then big with Child. Afterwards she was brought to bed in Edinburg Castle of a Son, named James, who, after the decease of Queen Elizabeth, united both Kingdoms, and put an end to the quarrels of both Nations. The Queen's Husband was afterwards inhumanely murdered by Earl Bothwel and other Conspirators. The distressed Queen, after many hazards and troubles, flies for shelter into England, where, instead of a Sanctuary, she finds a Prison and Death. King James, though Crowned young, and governed by his Uncle Murrey, proved one of the most excellent Princes for Wisdom, Learning, and all other Princely Endowments that ever any Nation was blessed with. He was first governed by his Uncle Murrey, but he being shot by one Hamilton in the Streets of Lithgo, and killed; Matthew Lenox, the young King's Grandfather, was made Regent of Scotland during his Minority; but he being also killed at Sterlin, the Earls Morton and Mar were appointed to succeed But when the King was twelve years of Age, he took upon him the Government, and was assisted by twelve Noble Men, as Counsellors. Then his Kinsman Esmerus Stuart the Son of John, the Brother of Matthew, late Earl of Lenox, came over from France to visit his Cousin King James, and was by him highly advanced, made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland, Captain of Dunbritton, and Duke of Lenox. His Father, for his extraordinary Valour at the Battle of Baugy against the English, had the Noble seat of Aubigny bestowed upon him by the French King Charles the VII.  
King James met with many difficulties and snares, out of which Providence, and his own discretion led him safe to the Crown of England, to the great Joy and Happiness of both Kingdoms. He married with Anne, Daughter to the King of Denmark; and by her had two Sons. Prince Henry, who was the great expectation of the Enlish Nation, but suddenly snatched away by death. Prince Charles, and the Lady Elizabeth married to the Prince Palatine of the Rhine. Prince Charles, Successor to his Father, and Heir of three flourishing Kingdoms, after many Battles, where he shown his undaunted Courage, as well as Piety, in his Afflictions, was by a most unnatural, most devilish and unparalleled Rebellion murdered by his Subjects. Never any Prince was better qualified for a Crown, never any more patiented in distress. Instead of the Imperial Crown of these Realms, Providence bestowed upon him the Crown of Martyrdom, and his memory will ever continue precious in the remembrance of all his Loyal Subjects. He was too much a Christian to continue long in Peace, Governor over such a tumultuous People. This Nation hath been happy many years in excellent, wise and valiant Princes, who have protected us and our Estates from foreign and intestine Enemies. Our late King Charles the II. of ever blessed Memory, was drawn into the Field betimes to contend with Cruelty, Rebellion and Tyranny: when to the loss of his Patrimony, was added the loss of so good a Father, and the Banishment of his Friends, his excellent Courage was not dejected, but under so many aggravations of Sorrow, under so many pressing and grievous Afflictions as were sent to welcome him into the World, he endeavoured to recover, by his Valour and Conduct, his Kingdoms and Crowns. In Scotland, when he was to struggle with a seditious and troublesome Generation, and was to encounter with a Victorious Army of Enemies; his Wisdom preserved his divided party from that ruin, into which they were falling by their needless Factions; and at the unhappy Battle of Worcester, King Charles showed himself to be a wise and diligent Commander, and an undaunted Soldier, by the confession of his greatest Enemies. But that which this brave Prince attempted to obtain by his just Arms, Providence procured to him by a Miracle; I mean, the Restauration of the Royal Family to their Dignities and Estates, without any effusion of Blood, when there were so many Enemies both at home and abroad to oppose them.  
In this short summary of the Heroes of the Royal Family, I cannot but mention our present King James the II. whose great Courage, undaunted Spirit, and Noble Mind, hath been sufficiently tried both at at home and abroad, both by Sea and Land, against Foreign Enemies in the Field, and furious and unreasonable Combitations of factious Spirits within the Kingdom. Victory and success hath always attended upon him; and may this most Excellent Prince long continue over us in all prosperity and happiness, and may his Enemies lick the dust.   

CHAP. XLIV. Of the Conquest of France by King Henry the V and several other Remarkable Passages in that famous War.  
KIng Henry the V for the recovering of his Right to the Crown of France, which was denied to him upon the pretence of the Salic Law, sent over the Duke of Exeter, his Uncle, with several Noble Men, and 500 Horse, to Charles the VI of France, to demand the Crown, and with it the Princess Catherine, the French Kings Daughter. The Dolphin, in contempt of King Henry's youthful days, sent him, in scorn, a Tunn of Tennis Balls to play with. The King was so sensible of this scornful present, that he swore, That he would toss so many Iron Balls in France, that the strongest Rackets in that Kingdom should not be able to return them back. It is no Wisdom to provoke the weakest Enemy, nor safe to contemn the meanest Power, for that which is wanting in Ability, may be made good by diligence and policy. King Henry, for the obtaining of his purpose, transported over an Army into France. Harflew was besieged, and within six Weeks taken. The Soldiers had liberty to plunder it. A sudden distemper happened in the English Army, which destroyed many of the stoutest Soldiers, who are as much subject to death in their Tents, as in the midst of the Enemy's Swords, and the showers of shot. The King left a Garrison in Harflew, and resolved by land to march to Chalice with Two Thousand Horse, and Thirteen Thousand Archers. The Dolphin with above Thirty Thousand at Rohan resolved in Council to sight the English. At Agincourt the Constable of France came to the Dolphin with Ten Thousand Horse, and some Foot. The French, as their manner is, boasted of the Victory before they had got it; but they presumed so much upon their numbers, that they thought to swallow up the English. King Henry had wisely provided all things for a Fight. He had got a number of Stakes, strengthened with sharp Irons at each end; with them he fences in his Foot, that they might find, in case of necessity, some defence against the multitudes of the Enemy's Horse. The French Army was divided into three Battalions, the first consisting of 16000 was lead by the Constable; the second, by the Dukes of Alencon and Barr; the third was commanded by the Earls of Mark and Damp. The English Vanguard was brought up by the Duke of York, the main Battle, in which were the strongest Billmen, by the King, assisted by the Duke of Gloucester, the Earls of Oxford and Suffolk. The Rear was marshaled by the Duke of Exeter, the King's Uncle. An Ambush of English Archers was placed within a new hedge, to receive and surprise the French at their first approach. They did such good service with their showers of Arrows, which fell upon the Van of the French Army, consisting for the most part of Horse, that they were overthrown, and helped to trample upon, and disorder their Foot. In that hurly burly the English Billmen fell upon them with such fury, that they were forced to fly: but at the coming in of the French main Battle, the English retreated in order within their Stakes, and where then followed by the French Horse with more haste than discretion, for they found themselves so entangled, that many of the most furious lost their Lives. Here the King fought hand to hand with the Duke of Alencon, and beat him down, and would have spared his Life, had not his Guard killed him before he was ware. When the two first Battalions were overthrown, the third had no stomach to go on to the charge; and though they were the greater number, they fled, and craved quarter, which was granted: but when a dreadful noise was heard from the English Camp, occasioned by 600 Horse that fell in to plunder the English behind their Backs; the King imagining that another Army was coming on to assault him, and that so many thousand Prisoners might rise up, and endanger his Army in the Rear, commanded them all to be slain, for which he ever after was hearty sorry. In this Battle sell the Constable and Admiral of France, the Dukes of Alencon, Brabant and Barre, many Earls, 25 Barons, 8000 Knights, Esquires, and Gentlemen, and many thousand common Soldiers. Though the Enemy was fled, the King, for the public safety, commanded his Army to stand in Array; for the Earl of Faulconbridge suddenly appeared with 600 Horse, to take the English upon an advantage, but they were soon routed. After this, Solemn thanks was given there to God; and the Soldiers had then liberty to take the Plunder of the Field. From thence King Henry marched to Chalice, loaden with Riches and Honour. The next year, with a new Army, he landed in Normandy, besieged and took Caen, and all the chief Towns, invited by the King's promises, yielded without resistance; only Rohan, being well manned and fortified, held out so long, till Famine scaled the Walls, and delivered it to the English, Bedford and the Earl of Huntingdon returned likewise with Victory over the French Fleet.  
In the beginning of this War, the English had no assistance, but from their own Skill and Valour, and from the divided State of France, and the discontent of the Grandees, who commonly find fault with one another in an unsuccessful War. But there happened an Action which mightily increased the strength of the English. The Duke of Burgundy, the Dolphin's Enemy, sought to be reconciled to him for the public good. The Dolphin, though he professed much kindness, took his advantage, and murdered the Duke. The Earl of Carolois; the Duke's eldest Son, sought to be revenged on the Murderers, and therefore from thence favoured King Henry's Claim. A peace was concluded, by which King Henry was proclaimed Regent, and Heir apparent of France, and he married with Catherine, the French Kings Daughter. All these sudden successes of the English were owing to the young Duke of Burgundy's revenge, the French Kings weakness, and the Dolphin's unjust dealing; for he had purchased to himself many Enemies by the illegal murdering of great men, chief the Duke of Burgundy. A Foreign Enemy hath a great advantage in a strange Country, when a Potent Person, or a considerable Party joins with; or assists them in their Conquest. The Dolphin, though he was discouraged by the French Kings rejection, and the defection of many Towns, he gathered his Forces, and put a period to the English Victories and Joys, by the gain of a Battle, wherein 2000 English were surprised and slain, with the Duke of Clarence, the King's Brother, the Earls of Tankerville and Kent, and the Lord Ross, only for want of a right intelligence of the Enemy's state and numbers. The Duke being persuaded by a deceitful Scout to leave behind him the strength of his Army, and engage the French Army only with his Horse. Too much Confidence and Valour hath been the ruin of the stoutest and best Generals of former Ages. The Dolphin, to be revenged upon Burgundy, employs Fire and Sword to destroy his Country; but the King of England pursued him from one City to another, till he fell sick by the way, in marching towards Burgundy, which caused him to be carried back to Bois d'Vnicermes, where, after he had given order for the preservation of his Kingdom, and returned thanks to God for his Conquests, he departed this troublesome life; leaving by his Queen a young Henry born at Windsor, whom he committed to the Protection of his good Brother Humphrey Duke of Gloucester; but the Regency of France was left to his Brother John, Duke of Bedford. After the King's Death, Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, and the Lord Talbot, were the most noted Champions, and the most successful Commanders for the English. Salisbury surprised the Town of Pont-Melance, and raised the Siege of Cravant in Burgundy, with the destruction of 8000 of the Enemy. He took several other Towns, and at the Battle of Vernoyle, between the Regent and the Duke of Alencon, who was assisted by William Stuart, and a strong party of Scots; this brave Commander routed the French Army, killed 7000 French, 2700 Scots, with many of the chief Nobility; so dreadful was his name to the French Nation, that when St. James in Benyon was besieged by the Constable of France with 40000 men, about 600 English sallying out of the Town, and crying out, St. George, a Salisbury, put the whole French Army to flight, and took 14 great Guns, with much of their Baggage and Ammunition. In the prosecution of this War many Towns were lost and taken on both sides; several sharp encounters happened between the English and the French Garrisons. The French King was Crowned at Rheims, and young King Henry at Paris, where he received the Homages from the Nobility and Citizens The English Affairs prospered mighty well whilst there was a good agreement between the chief Commanders, whilst they humoured the Duke of Burgundy, and treated the French with Civility and kindness; but when discord happened to be between the English Lords, and they suffered the the Soldiers to oppress the Natives of France; the Cities fell away from them apace: Yet Lord John Clifford took Pouthois when the English Interest began to decay. In a Snowy and Frosty Night he caused all his party to  themselves in White, and in that colour he scaled the Walls undiscovered, put most part of the Inhabitants to the Sword, and plundered the Town. Yet for all the brave Exploits, and courageous endeavours of several English Commanders, within a few years all France was lost, with Aquitain and Normandy, through the division of the English, the cruelty of the Soldiers, the Falsehood and Treachery of the Natives, and the presumption and negligence of some great Captains.   

CHAP. XLIII. Of Alexander Duke of Parma, and his successful Stratagems.  
WHen this excellent General came first to the Government of the Netherlands, the King of Spain, of the Seventeen Provinces, was in possession but of three of the least, but in a few years Parma, by his industry and skill in Arms, recovered almost all, Holland and Zealand excepted. This Prince had given the first Specimen of his Courage and Understanding in War in the Famous Battle of Lepanto against the Turks, where he adventured to board a great Commanders Vessel, named Mustapha, the Treasurer of the Turks, and after a bloody Fight, he took that Galley, and another that came in to assist the former, with unknown Riches in both. But when John of Austriae was sent Governor into the netherlands, he invited Alexander, the young Duke of Parma, into the Low Countries. At the Battle of Gemblack between John of Austria and the States, Alexander perceiving the Enemy's Horse to march in a crooked and uneven way, gave notice of it to the General, and without expecting any return, caused some Spanish Commanders to assault them in the Front, and upon the Flanks, which was performed with that Gallantry, that they were put to flight, and run back upon their Foot, which they broke and disordered, so that 10000 were there slain and taken in half an Hours time, and but nine of the Spanish Army were found wanting. All their Carriages and Guns were there taken, with their General, and several Noblemen. This great Victory procured the Duke of Parma the favour and esteem of all the Spanish Army. But as the chief skill of a General consists not only in knowing when, and how to overcome an Enemy; but also in understanding how to preserve his Army, and saving it from a dangerous post, or drawing it out of the unexpected Ambushes of a powerful Enemy; this was performed by the Duke of Parma at the Battle of Mechlin: for John of Austria, the Spanish General, having suffered a considerable part of his Army to fall upon the Enemies, they retreated to their great Guns, and had encompassed the Spaniards round, so that they had been all cut in pieces, had not Parma secured their Retreat, which he did, by placing behind the Hedges some Companies of Musketeers to stop the pursuing Enemy, and causing some Troops of Horse furiously to charge, whilst he gave a private sign for a Retreat, and drew away the Body of Foot, in danger to be lost, into the narrow ways, lined with his Musketeers. In the mean while orders were given to the rest of the Army to keep their Ranks, and to stand ready to shelter their Fellows at their return, for fear the Enemy, following close at the Rear, should disorder and rout the whole Army, as it hath often happened in such like cases.  
When John of Austria was dead, Alexander succeeded him in the Government of the Netherlands, and in the chief command of the Army. Maestricht was first besieged by him, where he so cunningly enclosed in the Town with Forts and Works by Land, and two Bridges over the River Mosa, that it was not in the power of the Prince of Orange, and of his Army, either to relieve the Town, or force him in his Trenches. At last, after a notable Siege, the City was taken, and miserably plundered by the Duke's Army. By his Policy and Valour he recovered the most part of the Netherlands, defeated the Troops of Casimirus the Saxon Prince, who, with his Germane Forces, assisted the Prince of Orange and the States. He compelled several great Towns to yield to him, Tourney, Aldenard, Dunkirk, etc. He drove the Duke of Alencon out of the Netherlands, and often beat the French Auxiliaries, after their unhappy endeavour to surprise Antwerp, and the chief Towns, which they assaulted at noon day, by the orders of the Duke of Alencon, who attempted to take and plunder Antwerp by Treachery. But Parma's excellent skill in War never appeared more than in the famous Siege of Antwerp: With ten or eleven thousand men he beleaguered that great City full of People, defeated all the Auxiliary Forces sent to relieve the Town, and at the same time compelled Five other strong Cities to yield to him, Gant, Brussels, Mechlin, Nimeguen, and Teneramund. In this Siege he built a Famous and most Ingenious Bridge over the River of Scala. This Bridge was in part blown up and broken by Ships let down the Stream from Antwerp by a notable Ingenier; but such was the diligence and Courage of the Duke of Parma, that he caused some Beams, Planks and Vessels to be laid in that Breach, and Drums and Trumpets there to sound, to blind and deceive the Holland Vessels that were coming up the River the next morning to relieve Antwerp with Provisions: so that, notwithstanding this discouragement, and the loss of his Soldiers, killed in the blowing up of the Bridge, he continued the Siege, until the Citizens were forced by Famine to yield up their City. He reduced the States of Holland to the necessity of imploring Queen Elizabeth's Aid. She sent sent the Earl of Leicester with a brave Army; but the Duke of Parma proceeded on in the Conquest of the Netherlands, and the taking of several Towns both from the Dutch and English. But no Action of this Prince deserves more the admiration of Men, than his expeditions into France. The first was for the relief of Paris, besieged by Henry the iv The Duke was ordered by the King of Spain to march thither with his Army. Henry was forced to call together all his Troops, and rise from the Siege, to meet the Duke, with an intent to fight him. But when he understood that Paris was supplied with Provisions, he entrenched himself in such an advantageous Post, that the King did not dare to beat him from thence. He afterwards retreated back into the Low Countries, and in view of the French Army (far more numerous than his) stormed and took the Town of Lagny; and though the French followed him close at the Heels, yet he ordered his Retreat so subtilely, that they could never fight him. The next expedition was for the Relief of Rohan, besieged by same King Henry the iv The Duke of Parma, with an Army of about 15000 Old Soldiers, Spaniards and Walloons, and 8000 French, under the Duke of Mayenne, went to Rohan, and obliged King Henry to departed with his Army. Parma, at the request of the Citizens, assaulted Caudebeck, and took it. In the mean while King Henry had gathered together his dispersed Forces, and finding himself as strong as his Enemies, resolved to pursue, and fight them. They were then about Tuepot in the Chalky Country of Normandy, having the great River of Seine between them both. The Duke's Army was much distressed for want of Victuals, and had received some loss by the French Army in Skirmishes; and King Henry had taken great care to cut off all provisions from them. But the Duke of Parma, in one night, delivered his Army from the danger both of the Enemy and of Famine. He caused great Boats, covered over with Beams and Planks, to fall down the River from Rohan to his Camp, where he caused two Forts to be raised, with some Redoubts, to favour and defend his passage over the River, which in this place is half a League over. Upon these Boats he conveyed over all his Cannon and Carriages, his Bag and Baggage, with Horse and Foot; so that the next day, when the French Army was preparing to assault the Spaniards in their Tents, they saw only Prince Ranuse Farnese with 1500 Men, with the rest of their Canon, going over to the Duke's Army on the other side; and it was not in the King's power to follow him for want of Boats, or a Bridge. By this means the Duke returned back with leisure into the Low Countries, relieved two great Cities against a powerful King; and without venturing his Army, to the great wonder of all Europe, performed what he had undertaken.   

CHAP. XLIII. How the Marquis de Monte defeated five Companies of Foot, and Seven Hundred Horse, with Seventy Lances, and Twenty Five Carabins.  
THis excellent Commander, by the Duke of Parma's order, marched out of Louvain, where he was Governor, towards Maestricht, to discover the Enemy, and by chance met with five Companies of Foot, and Seven Hundred Horse. At the first sight his men began to fear the in-equality of the number; but the Marquis finding himself too far advanced, and so near that he could not well escape by flight, resolved, to encourage his small party to stand the encounter. For that purpose he caused his Carabines to march up to the top of the Hill in sight of the Enemy, and there to stand ready for a charge, whilst he divided his Lances into three parts, which he caused, at a signal given, to ride from three several places furiously towards the Enemy. When they saw from divers places several Troops of Horse riding up to charge them, and hearing the sound of the Trumpets, which the Marquis caused to be sounded in the Valleys, as if there were a greater Body of Men coming up to charge them, they all run away, and gave an easy Victory to the Marquis, who in half an hours time killed a great many in the pursuit, took three Colours, two hundred Horses, and and one hundred Prisoners. Thus, by the mistake and deceit of the eyesight, was this party routed; and when fear causeth Men to fly away, a small number is sufficient to continue the chase, and hinder them from rallying.   

CHAP. XLIV. Of Henry de Lorain, Duke of Guise, and how he defeated the great Army of Germans in France.  
THe Protestant Princes of Germany being solicited by the King of Navarre, sent abowt five and twenty thousand men, under the command of the Baron de Dona and the Duke of Boillion to his assistance. The Duke of Guise, with a flying Army of four or five thousand men, waited upon them from the borders of Lorain, to cut off Provisions, and at all advantages to ruin and destroy them. In their march towards the fruitful Country of Beauste, the Germans came near Mountargis, and the Baron with a strong party of Horse, quartered at a small Town called Vimory. The Duke having intelligence of the disposition of the Enemy's Army, marched out of Montargis by night with his small party through a long Plain, and arrived at Vimory before day. The Duke of Guise having divided his Infantry into three Battalions of about a thousand men apiece, under the command of these Captains, St. Paul Joannes, Cheurers, and Pontsenac, and his Cavalry into four Squadrons, led by the Dukes of Mayenne, de Elbeut, and Aumale. The Duke of Guise led the fourth, which consisted of 300 Horse. When they were near to Vimory, they sent four Horsemen to discover the entry in of the Village, and found neither Scouts, nor Guards, nor Perdues, nor any Baricado to hinder the Assault of an Enemy, so secure these Germans lay. Therefore the Duke of Guise entering the great Street of the Town, which was full of Carts and Wagons belonging to the Germane Army, soon overpowred those that first made resistance, and then setting Fire to the Houses, burnt and killed above a thousand Germans, and took from them a great deal of Plunder, with 1200 Horse. But when the Baron de Dona had rallyed his Troops to make resistance, the Duke of Guise fearing to be surrounded, retreated back to Montagis with rich Spoils and much Honour. This Loss, though it was not great, yet destroyed the whole Germane Army, by breeding a discontent between Officers and Soldiers, and causing them to distrust the capacity of their General, who from Vimory led them into Beauste, to the Town of Anneau, where there was a Castle, which a certain Captain had undertaken to defend against all the Germane Army. The Duke of Guise, with a very small party, pursues them, and resolves to beat up their Quarters once more. And for that purpose having agreed with the Captain of the Castle to receive in by Night his Infantry, he, with all his Cavalry round about the Town, stood ready to cut in pieces those that should offer to save themselves by Flight. The Infantry at break of day sallying out of the Castle into the Town, surprised the Germans unprovided, killed about 3000 of them, took five hundred Prisoners with their Bag and Baggage, and their Wagons and Plate. The rest of the Army that quartered in the Neighbouring Villages were so discouraged, that they sent to agree with King Henry the 3d. to suffer them to return home into their own Country. So that of this great Army scarce 4000 were left alive; for in their return they were destroyed by the Country People.   

CHAP. XLV. Of Gustavus Adolphus King of Swedeland, and his brave Actions in Germany and Poland.  
THis Prince has been successful in all his Wars, first against the Muscovite and Polander; for the King of Poland claimed the Crown of Swedes as his natural Inheritance. The War continued very fierce many years, but the Swedes for the most part had the Victory, and took several Towns from the Poles. Newburg and Straisburg were taken by a new Invention of a certain Engineer, named Elias Tripus, who shown the King how to shoot great Shot with Leathern Guns, to batter the Enemy's Walls. During this War between the two Kinsmen, the Kings of Sweden and Poland, the Emperor of Germany gave Assistance to the Poles, and made War against the Swedes, from whom he took divers Towns. Therefore as soon as the peace was concluded with the Polander, the Swedish King proclaims a War, by his Manifesto, against Caesar, who, in Favour of the Roman Bishops, had abridged the Protestant Liberties all over Germany, taken from the Prince Palatine his ancient Inheritance, plundered the Lutheran Cities, invaded the Countries of Saxony, and other reformed Territories, and joining with the Spaniard, resolved to promote and advance the Popish persuasion with Fire and Sword. The King of Sweden, a rigid Lutheran, as he found himself engaged by many Obligations in this War against Germany, he met with great Assistance and Encouragements from divers Princes and Cities, who had been harassed and plundered upon the account of Religion. In the year 1630. he entered the Isle of Rugia. Stetin, the chief City of Pomerania, yielded to the Swedes, so did the Castles of Wolgasten and Damgart, and the Towns of Ribbenitza, Winshem, Colberg, Griffenhage, and all Pomerania. Gustavus proceeded on in his Conquests, and restored several exiled Princes to their Patrimonies in Saxony. The Elector himself being grievously impoverished by the Imperial Army, entreated Assistance from the King, who at Lipsick joins with the Duke against Count Tilly. A furious Battle was here fought. The King had the leading of the Right Wing, the Duke of Saxony governed the Left. At the first encounter the Imperialists had the Advantage of the Sun and Wind, but the King of Sweden cunningly wheeled about, and got that benefit from them, and to strengthen his Troops of Horse, he caused some Ranks of Musketeers to be mingled amongst them, which did notable service in that Station. The new raised Forces of Saxony gave ground, but they were soon relieved by General Horns Foot, who were placed in Ambush in a little Wood The Fight was obstinate and bloody; fifteen thousand lay dead upon the place; but the Victory inclined to the Swedes and Saxons, who, the next day, prepared again to Fight; but when they understood that the Imperialists were fled, and had left behind them their Ordinance, Bag and Baggage, they took the plunder of the Field. This great Victory obtained at Podelvitza, near Lipsick, caused many Towns of Franconia to yield to the Conqueror. Another Battle was sought at Rottenburg, but the Imperialists were worsted. Then did the King take all the Towns between the Baltic Sea and Mentz in one year. The distressed Prince Palatine of the Rhine embraceth this favourable opportunity to recover his forfeited Estate, and begs the Assistance of Gustavus, who employs all his Forces to relieve him, and by this means he got possession again of his Countries, which could never be obtained by all the Treaties, Leagues, and Correspondencies of his Friends in Europe. Francfort, Ausburg, Monachium, and many of the chief Cities of Germany were surrendered to the King, who met with no resistance, till Wallenstein Duke of Fridland, and the Duke of Bavaria with a great Army, encamped near the Swedes about Noremburg. The King's Army was 50000 strong, the Imperialists more; but the Swedes wanted Provisions, which they took by intercepting such Convoys as were going to the Emperor's Army, and by surprising Friestad, a Magazine. The King sends Tupatelius, a Swedish Colonel, with a party of Dragoons in the Night. They clapped a Petard to the Gates, and entered the Town, took the Corn and the Cattle that were there; and because the Enemy's Army lay not far off, the King sent a strong party to relieve his Men, placing an Ambush for the Imperialists, who failed not to fall into it, to their great loss. Both Armies thundered one against another many days with frequent Skirmishes, but the want of Provisions forced them to part after a hot Encounter. The Imperialists marched towards Saxony, to be revenged on that Duke. With the Dread and Terror of Fire and Sword they opened the Gates of many strong Towns, till the King, hasting to the Assistance of that miserable Country, at the fatal Town of Lutzen, the 6th. of November, 1632. he meets with the Imperial Army, and resolves to fight them. As soon as the Sun was up, he implored the Assistance of the Almighty, and set his Army in order; he himself led the Right Wing, the Duke Bernard of Saxon Weymar had the Left. The King was desired to put on his Armour, but he refused to encumber himself with so great a Weight. In the heat of the Battle, a certain person, belonging to the Regiment of Piccollomini, sees him at a distance; he rid furiously up to him, and as he was turning about his Horse, he shot him with a Brace of Bullets in the Back, to the great grief of all his Army, but not to their Discouragement; for when they heard of his Death, they fell so resolutely on, that they beat off the Imperialists, and recovered the Royal Body. In the Left Wing Duke Bernard had put the Enemy to a Retreat, but at that Instant Papenheim, an Imperial General, came into the Field, rallyed the disordered Troops, and with his own Forces endeavoured to snatch the Victory from the Swedes, but he sound them ready to receive him. The day was too short for that Fight, it continued some part of the night; but Papenheim ended there his days in the Bed of Honour, leaving the Swedes to rejoice for a dear bought Victory, with the loss of an excellent King, who died in the 38th. year of his Age. When he saw how fond and confident his People were in him, he desired them not to trust in him, whose Breath was in his Nostrils, but in the Lord Jesus, who had promised to be with his Church till the end of the World. Though the Swedes here lost their King, they prosecuted the War under the command of Duke Bernard, Kniphus and Horn, being assisted by the Dukes of Saxony, Brandenburg, the Landgrave of Hesse, the Duke of Lunenburg.   

CHAP. XLVI. How Prince Maurice got into his Power the Town of Grolle in Gelderland.  
GRolle was a well fortified Town, possessed by the Spaniard: Prince Maurice had laid Siege to it, but was forced to departed without his purpose. He studied therefore how to obtain by subtlety what he could not get by force. Sometime after he calls together his Troops, and declares, that his design was to sit before Gelder's, a Town not far distant from Grolle. As soon as the Spaniards understood it, they furnished Gelder's with all manner of provisions and Ammunition for its defence, and took out of other Towns Soldiers and all necessaries to supply that, but chief out of the Town of Grolle. The Prince having notice how naked they had left it, suddenly surrounded it the second time, and by reason of its want of the Ammunitions and Provisions sent to furnish Gelder's, he quickly became Master of it. Such pretences are very useful to deceive an Enemy, and to surprise him unawares and unfurnished for a defence. This policy was often practised by the Renowned Duke of Parma in the taking of several Towns in the Netherlands. If therefore a Commander be free to discover his design upon any place, the Enemy may understand thereby, that this is only to deceive him, and that the real intent is kept secret: for Wise Generals will not suffer their inferior Soldiers, and sometimes their greatest Officers, to know their purposes.   

CHAP. XLVII. How Scanderbag with a Handful of Horse and Foot, overcame the Turks numerous Forces of Cavalry and Infantry.  
SCanderbeg, that Renowned General, and Champion of the Christian Faith, in a certain Battle, in which he was forced to engage and fight with the Turkish Army, which exceeded him much in number of men, made use of this policy. He drew up his Army in such straits and places, as that he could not easily be surrounded. And to strengthen his Horse against the fury of the Turkish, he lined them with some of his best Forth, commanding them at the first onset to charge in the distances between the Horse, which was performed with that Gallantry and Courage, that the Turkish Horse having both Foot and Horse to encounter with at once, gave back, and were forced to retire in disorder upon their Foot; so that without any great Loss, he routed and defeared that vast Army with a small number of Men.   

CHAP. XLVIII. How the Duke d'Alve was wont to strengthen his Army in a Camp against the sudden Attempts of the Prince of Orange's Horse.  
THe Duke d'Alve was a subtle Commander of his days, and so renowned a General, that his Prince, Philip the 2d. pitched upon him to lead his Army to conquer the Kingdom of Portugal, though he was then in disgrace, and banished the Spanish Court. When the Prince of Orange entered Brabant with a brave Army, well provided with Germane Horse, this Duke d'Alve had in his Army almost all Foot: therefore to prevent any surprise, d'Alve used to fortify himself round with Wagons and Carts chained together, and beyond them to cast up a Trench round his Army. He caused also his Carts to be lined with Musketeers; so that the Prince was never able to force him to a Fight. And when all his Forage and Provisions were spent, he was driven by that means, to the necessity of departing out of the Country into Germany again.   

CHAP. XLIX. Of certain times convenient to fight an Enemy, and other times, wherein it is Wisdom to refuse a Battle.  
IF an Army's Reputation depends wholly upon a speedy success, as in many cases. If the Enemy be gathering together greater Forces, and expects a speedy supply of Horse or Foot: If the Country be so at his devotion, that the longer he delays, the stronger he grows; or if Victuals or Money begin to fail, than a General should seek all fit opportunities for a speedy Encounter, while the Enemy is not too strong, and his own party in a condition and resolution to give Battle. But if a General hath more Forces coming into him, or if he knows, that by delaying he may shorten or cut off his Enemy's Provisions; or if Sickness and Diseases do daily lessen the number of his Enemies, then, by delaying, he may do as much service, as by venturing a Battle. At the Isle of Rhee, the Freuch Army would never offer to fight with the English, till they perceived them in a confusion, by reason of their orders to Embark. But they always followed them close at the Heels, till this opportunity was offered to them, and then with all their Forces of Horse and Foot, they fell furiously upon the English, and cut off a great many. Likewise in the War between Don John of Austria and the Estates of the Netherlands; he endeavoured to fight the Army commanded by Count Bossute, because he understood that Duke Cassimire with 5000 Horse, and 6000 Foot, with other Forces, were coming into the Earls Camp within a few days. But the Earl would by no means suffer his Men to venture out of their Trenches.   

CHAP. L. How Lewis King of France stopped the Assistance which the Dukes of Burgundy and Britain, were going to send to the Duke of Normandy.  
THe French King understanding that these three Dukes had made a League Offensive and Defensive against him, their common Enemy, and having an intent to assault and fight them single. When he led his Army into Normandy, he feigned Letters from that Duke to the Duke of Burgundy, signifying, that he was loath to run the hazard of a War, that he had accepted of the King's offers, and concluded an agreement with him for 60000 Franks, and therefore he desired him to forbear sending of his Forces to his Assistance, as had been formerly promised. These Letters the King caused to be sent by an Herald to the Dukes of Burgundy and Britain, who, though they suspected them to be false, yet because they received a confirmation from the Contents from other hands (but by the procurement of the King) they caused their Armies to be speedily disbanded. By this means the King obtained by policy what otherwise he could not well get by Force, without the hazard of his Army; for he having thus weakened his Enemies, made with them what agreement he thought convenient, and they were forced to yield to his Terms of peace.   

CHAP. LI. A Policy used by a French General to destroy the Neapolitan Army strongly Encamped.  
WHen there was a dispute between Ferand King of Naples, and Charles, King of France, about the Crown of that Kingdom; Ferand understanding that the French Army was too potent for him to encounter with, only with his faint-hearted Neapolitans, resolved to entrench himself between certain Hills. The French General finding him in that advantageous Post, that he did not dare to meddle with him, divided his Army secretly in the night, and sent a strong Party round about to assault King Ferand behind, whilst he in the Interim with small Parties skirmished and kept them in continual play. At last, when the party of Men, which were to surround the Neapolitan Army, and to fall upon their Backs, were come to the appointed place; the French assaulted the Enemy behind and before, entered their Trenches, and routed them. Xerxes' in the same manner recovered the straits of Thermopyle in Greece, defended by a handful of Lacedæmonians, under Leonidas their Captain.   

CHAP. LII. How Prince Maurice took the Town of Gertrudenberg.  
WHen the Prince of Orange besieged Gertrudenberg by Sea and Land, he understood by a Prisoner taken from the Enemy, that once every day the Governor, with the chief Magistrates, were wont to go up privately to take a view of the Hollanders Trenches, and of the Country round about, that they might see for an opportunity to sally out upon them; immediately he took advantage of this Information, and secretly ordered a Gentleman of his Army to run away to the Town, under pretence, that he had murdered a Man, and therefore fled to save his Life. The Gentleman, according to appointment, discovered to the Prince's Army, by playing upon a Pipe, when the Governor was in the Steeple. The great Guns being then ready, and waiting for the purpose, were all immediately discharged at one time, and battered down the Steeple, killed the Governor with the Magistrates, which as soon as the Prince suspected, he caused a sudden assault to be made, and carried the Town, for want of a Governor and Orders to defend it. For such a Consternation that must needs happen at the unexpected destruction of a Chieftain, either in an Army, or in a Garrison, the Soldiers Hearts must needs be broken, and before orders can be given to supply his place by another, the Enemy hath a great advantage upon the party that he commands.   

CHAP. LIII. How the States of Holland took the Town of Breda by surprise.  
THey hired a certain Master of a Boat, who was wont to carry into the City Provisions of Bread and Beer, and other necessaries, for maintenance of the Garrison. In this Boat they stored a Company of Stout and Valiant Gentlemen, and covered them over with Turfs and other things. The Boatsman, according to his custom, brings strong Liquors upon the Guard, makes them all drink plentifully, till they were drunk, whilst they were in that Condition, he passeth the Guard, and enters into the Town with his Company of Men, who immediately gave notice to their Friends without, by casting up a Ball of Wildfire, to fall on. A Gate was broken open for them; then did they disperse themselves about the Town, killed all that resisted, and mastered the Guard. Such surprises have been made with Carts full of Corn, Hay, etc. wherein have been hid Soldiers; and sometimes a Cart hath been purposely broken, and out of order at the Gate of a Town, to hinder the shutting of it, and a party of the Enemy hath then set upon, and entered the Town.   

CHAP. LIV. How the Garrison of the Sconce at Zutphen was surprised.  
THe Spaniards, to strengthen the more the City of Zutphen in Gelderland, had built a very strong Sconce in such a place, as hindered any Enemy from making their approaches to besiege or annoy the Town; for it was erected on the Banks of the River Issell. When therefore Prince Maurice had a design upon that place, he procured a dozen young Gentlemen of a Feminine Gountenance, to be apparelled as Country Maids, and to carry thither Butter, Eggs, Poultry, and other such Country-Commodities to be sold to the Garrison Soldiers. They coming to the Walls to buy these Provisions, sound the Disguised Virgins very tractable, and judging them fit for their Lust, they received them into the Fort, and offered them drink, to make them more pliable for their purpose. As the Soldiers were busy in their Courtship, these young and stout Soldiers drew from under their Petticoats a long Knife, made for the purpose, and stabbed the Soldiers who sat next to them; then rising together with such Arms us they siezed next to thames they encountered with the rest of the Guard, and cut them all off, delivering the strong Port to their Companions, who waited near at hand to give them their ready Assistance. The taking of this Sconce so discouraged the Garrison of the Town; that they yielded in few days after to the States of Holland. Such Disguises have often proved successful, when the business and design hath been managed with care and discretion, wariness and Courage. Another Town in the Low-Countries was taken by a party of Soldiers apparelled as Country Maids, and by them the Guard was suddenly overpowred, and a Gate seized to let in the Enemy at hand: but the least disappointment spoils all the Design, and destroys the bold Adventurers, who must expect no pardon or Quarter after such a dangerous Hypocrisy.   

CHAP. LV. How Spinola 's Army was like to be routed when they first sat down before the Walls of Bergen-op-Zone.  
THe Governor of the City, a politic Commander, resolved to sally out upon the Spaniards at their first coming to besiege the Town; and to terrify them the more, he increased the appearance of his Army with a show of Armed Troops, besides those that he had real. His Horse and Foot were to attack the Enemy out of one Gate, and out of Another he caused all the Weak Jades of the Town, being mounted by Boys and useless Fellows, to march leisurely out, and show the appearance of other Forces. These were to discover themselves at a distance, after the first or second Charge, when the Enemy was weary. The Spaniards had beaten back the Defendants, but the unexpected sight of these deceitful Forces so troubled them, that they suddenly left the Chase, and retired behind their Trenches in some disorder; and had the States Soldiers been provided with Ammunition and Bullets, to have given at that instant another Charge, Spinola's Army had been then totally routed, and the City freed from a troublesome Siege.   

CAAP. LVI. How an Army hath been discouraged in the midst of a Fight.  
AT Muscleborough Field, when both Armies were fiercely engaged, there was cunningly a rumour spread amongst the Enemies, that their General was slain in the other Wing, and part of their Forces cut off and routed, which Report so terrified them, that they immediately gave Ground, and began to run. This Policy hath been often used, when it was known that the General was not present. And sometimes after the first Charge, an Army hath cried out, Look how they run in the Rear. Such Words, and false Reports have disordered and defeated the best and most resolute Armies: for the least sear discourages Soldiers in such a critical time, and disinables them from pursuing the Victory. So that as it hath always been the practice of well advised Generals, by sudden Attempts, Stratagems, Rumours, and other Arts, to terrify their Enemies, it hath been the endeavour of wise Commanders to prevent fear from discouraging their Forces, and to secure their minds against all sudden Accidents, which they could foresee by their advice and command, and by the steadiness of their own Resolutions and wise Orders.   

CHAP. LVII. How the States of Holland got the Possession of a piece of Ground which they knew was fit for them to build a Fort, to distress the Enemy's Towns, and stop the passage of two great Rivers.  
THere is between the Wale and the Leck two great Rivers, a piece of ground advancing into the Sea. The Hollanders perceiving that it might be beneficial to them and their designs against the Spaniards, if they could get it, resolved by policy to gain possession of it. Round about were the Enemy's Castles and Garrisons, which would infallibly oppose any such motion, if they came to understand it. Therefore to conceal their intent from them, they dealt with a Country Fellow named Skinks, to hire that piece of ground for some years to feed his Colts, and to secure them the better, they ordered him to raise a Wall, and dig a deep Ditch from one River to the other, which was about 400 Rod, being the only passage by Land to that place. When this was finished, the Hollanders came by night, sailing up the River, and landed such Forces as were able to defend the place, until they had builded a strong Fort or Sconce to secure it from the Spaniards, who finding themselves outwitted, and perceiving the Importance of the place, they laboured to re-take it again. This was that Fort named Skinks Sconce, so famous for a long Siege in the late Holland War.   

CHAP. LVIII. How the Town of Manheim was surprised by Duke Bernard of Saxonweymar.  
THis Town is situate upon the great River of Rhine, and one of the strongest of the Pallatinate. Duke Bernard desired earnestly to have it in his possession, but was loath to venture his Reputation with his Army in besieging it, knowing the Strength of the Town and the Resolution of the Garrison; he therefore endeavoured to get it by policy. He took with him five hundred men in the night, and so ordered his march, that he came before the Gates of the Town in the morning, an hour or two before day, and sent in word to the Governor, that he was a Commander of a neighbouring Garrison of their side, (naming his name) and that, having adventured out with a party upon some important design, he was overpowred, and beaten in by a stronger party of Swedes, who followed him, and therefore forced to seek a Refuge within the Walls of Manheim, from the Swedish Violence, desiring him earnestly to cause his Gates to be opened, to let him and his Soldiers in with speed, because the Swedes were then at hand, ready to fall upon, and cut off his Rear. Maravelli, the Governor, believed all this to be true, and commanded the Gates to be opened, and a passage to enter into the Town. As soon as the Duke was within, he cut off the Main Guard with three hundred Soldiers, took the Governor Prisoner, and the chief Officers, and won the Town, which could not have been otherwise taken without a chargeable and long Siege.   

CHAP. LIX. Tamerlan 's Policy to oblige the Towns to yield to him with speed.  
IT was his common custom, as soon as he had pitched his Tents, to cause a white Banner to be displayed on the top of his Pavilion, and there to remain two or three days. If the Town or City did yield whilst that was up, the Inhabitants were to expect good Quarter, and the preservation of their Lives and Estates without the least Injury; but if they resisted obstinately his offers of Grace, and would try his Strength, he did then put up a Red Banner, which did threaten them with Death, and the loss of many Lives. After that, if they did not open to him their Gates, he commanded his Black Banner to be hung out; after which he would never admit of any parley, nor conditions of a surrender, but was wont to command that Town, with all its Inhabitants, to be destroyed with Fire and Sword. This custom of his struck such a Terror into the minds of all his Enemies, that after one or two Towns had experienced this Severity, none had the confidence to withstand him, but readily yielded at his first Summons.   

CHAP. LX. How the Governor of Croizon obliged his Soldiers to defend themselves and their Fort, when they were ready to yield.  
THis Fort was hardly besieged by General Norrice, and several Breaches being made in the Walls, the Soldiers within began to talk of a surrender. The Governor, a very stout and ingenious Man, to prevent the dishonour of a base and cowardly yielding, caused a Post to be set in every breach made by the Enemy's Canon, and to it chained all such persons as were willing to yield, or had behaved themselves cowardly, but with their Weapons in their hands, that they might, if they pleased, defend themselves and their Castle. By this Policy he forced all the rest to stand stoutly to their Arms, and saved both himself and Fort from the Enemy's Power.   

CHAP. LXI. How the Lord Willoughby prevented the Siege of Bergen-op-Zone, whereof he was Governor, when the Duke of Parma began to besiege it.  
AFter the loss of the Spanish Fleet in 1588. the Duke of Parma, who was ready with a numerous Army for the Invasion of England, but being hindered from that design by the unexpected ruin of the Invincible Armado, he employed all his Forces against the Towns of the Netherlands. This of Bergen was one of the first that he endeavoured to win. As he was considering of the method to be used, because the Town was fortified both by Art and Nature, and was guarded by a strong Castle, which was first to be mastered before the City could be taken, secret Letters were brought to him, to give him to understand, that a certain Spaniard, kept a Prisoner in the City, had contracted Friendship with two English Men, a Captain and an Ensign, and persuaded them, for a Sum of Money, to betray the Castle and City to the Spaniards. They, according to their Duty, discovered the whole plot to the Lord Willougby, who designing to make advantage of this business for the destruction of the Spanish Army, ordered them to proceed on, and promise the accomplishment of the Treason, which was to be effected in this manner; they were to persuade, for a sum of Money, some of the chief Captains to open the Gates at night for them, and a party of Spanish Soldiers, who should secure the strongest and most considerable part of the Town. The Spaniards being come according to appointment, one of the Officers went out to them, and offered himself to be bound hand and foot for their greater assurance. At his approach before the Gates, they were instantly opened, and when so many were entered that the Guards could easily Master, the Lord Willougby let down the Port-Cullisses, and gave such as were hastening in, such a Volley of small and great Shot, that several hundreds were killed of the Spaniards. The Treacherous Officer escaped in the hurly burly, and saved himself from such as guarded him; for they were more solicitous how to save their own lives, than to destroy his. At the return of the Spanish Army, which was come to take the Town, the Sea being high, and the Air very dark, there were a great many, that for want of knowing the right way, fell into the Water, and were found drowned the next morning. There were so many killed of the Duke's Army, that he was forced the next day to raise his Siege, and departed for that time.   

CHAP. LXII. How Ferand King of Naples won a Gity and Castle from the French.  
FErand understanding that the King of France had fought a great Battle with the Venetians and Milanese near Fernon, considered with himself how he might make an advantage of the King's absence, and hazard for the re-taking of his lost Kingdom. He had some Troops on foot ready at command, with them he marches to the City of Naples, at such a time as the Issue of the Fight could not well be known, and sent his Summons to the Governor of the Castle, to deliver it to him, together with this false news, That there had been a Battle fought at Fernon, wherein their King was killed, and the French utterly routed. The credulous Governor believing the Messenger, because he knew that there had been a Fight, but never had any certain Intelligence before, and fearing lest he should anger the King, and make him less willing to grant Honourable Conditions to him and his party, if he should obstinately hold out, and oblige him by Compulsion, he yielded up his Castle and City into the King's power, which occasioned the loss of the whole Realm from the French.   

CHAP. LXIII. How Mahomet Bassa concealed the Death of Soliman, at the Siege of Sigeth in Hungary, from his Army near Two Months, until his Successor was come into the Camp, and the Town taken.  
WHen Soliman the Magnificent was dead before Sigeth in Hungary, the great Bassa caused him to be put in a Horselitter, as if he had been only troubled with the Gout, and obliged the Physicians to go to and fro with their Physic, as if they had him in cure, to hid his Death from the mutinous Janissaries, who would have taken advantage of the Interregnum to have plundered the Christians and Jews, and perhaps have broken up the Siege. Yet he could not conceal this death long, but they had a Jealousy that the Bassa dealt not fairly with them; therefore to satisfy them, he promised the next day that they should see their Emperor himself alive; for that purpose he clothed the Corpse in its Imperial Robes, and placed it in a Chair of State at the end of a long Gallery, with a little Boy behind him, who was to move secretly the Emperor's hand, and to lift it up to his Head, as if he had therewith stroked his Beard, as it seems was his usual custom. The Soldiers, seeing this at a distance off, imagined him to be yet alive, and departed very well satisfied for that time. Thus the subtle Bassa concealed his death from his Army and Guards about Forty days more.   

CHAP. LXIV. How the Duke of Bourbon made his dismayed Troops stand another Charge.  
AT the Famous Battle of Agincourt, where our English got so much Honour of the French Nation, Lewis of Bourbon seeing his Left Wing routed, and resolved to try the hazard of another Charge, rallied some of his Troops that were broken, and entreated them to follow him, for he declared, that the English were miserably shattered, and would never abide one Charge more, and that undoubtedly they would run away, if they would but face them once more. At that instant he had appointed a Soldier to run to him in haste before these Troops, and to assure them; that the English were yielding apace, and crying for Quarter; and that King Henry was ready to fly away, desiring them to give their Assistance. This Policy obliged the French to endure another Charge; but King Henry having then taken twice as many Prisoners as were men in his Army, commanded them to be killed upon a rumour, that the French had rallied again, taken the King's Tents, and were recruited with fresh Supplies, so that being strengthened with a new Army, they were ready to fall upon him again. This obliged the King, for the safety of himself and Army, to command the Prisoners to be slain, contrary to the Law of Arms, after that he had granted and promised to them good Quarter.   

CHAP. LXV. How the Scots surprised the Town of Fast Castle from the English.  
IN the days of Edward the Sixth, one of his Generals took several Towns from the King of Scots; amongst the rest, he forced Fast Castle to yield to the English. A Governor was appointed to command there in Chief, and for the supplying of the Town with Provisions convenient for the Garrison, he ordered the Neighbouring Villages and Country Farmers to bring in Contribution Corn: When the Scots heard of it, they resolved to take hold on this opportunity, and to send Soldiers in the Garb of Scotch Peasants, with private Arms about them, the appointed time, with Sacks of Corn upon their Horses. At the Gate they alighted, and carried into the Town their Corn upon their backs, and fell upon the Guard, which suspected no such attempt, and cut them off, taking possession of the Gate, which they secured until more Forces came to their Assistance, which took the Town, and mastered the English there in Garrison.   

CHAP. LXVI. How the Island of Sarke, a strong place near Guernezey, was taken from the French.  
THis Island is situated near Guernezey, having on all sides round high and steep Rocks to defend it, and its Inhabitants from all sudden Invasions of a Foreign Enemy, and but one narrow passage that leads up to the Island, which few may defend against the greatest Forces. The Island is of that Compass and Fruitfulness, that several hundreds may subsist, and be maintained there, without any Provision from elsewhere. The French were once possessed of this impregnable Island, which lies very convenient for Piracy in the Road of all the Northern Trade. It was therefore thought convenient to take it out of their hands. A Gentleman of the Netherlands undertook to surprise it, and performed his Enterprise in this manner; He Anchored in the Harbour with a small Ship, and sent a Messenger to the Islanders, to tell them, That his Merchant, a very Wealthy Man, was lately dead a shipboard, and desired to be buried in a Coffin in Hallowed Ground, and that he entreated them that they might have the liberty to bring him ashore, and lay him according to his Will. The Islanders granted the Request, upon condition they should all come without Arms. The Seamen accordingly landed, but instead of a Dead Corpse, they filled the Coffin with Arms, and brought it up into the Churchyard, whilst many of the Islanders went aboard to buy some Commodities, but they were all secured. When the Coffin was at the place appointed, they, who carried it, laid it down, opened it, and took their Weapons, slew the Guards, and mastered the rest of the Islanders. By this means this little, but strong Island, was taken from the Enemy.   

CHAP. LXVII. How Count Peter Navaresse raised the Siege of a Town where he was besieged.  
THis subtle Warrior was besieged in a Town, where the Enemy had made a considerable breach, and was ready to storm the Walls: to prevent the approaching danger, he caused a countermure to be made, with other Works, and undermined the breach, where he placed several Firkins of Gunpowder, stopping them up with Stones and Timber. At the Time of the Assault he was ready with all his Garrison, to receive the Enemy, but suffered a considerable number to enter in, as many as he was well able to master, than he gave Fire to the Train, blew up the Mine about the Ears of them that were hastening into the Breach, and so discouraged and disordered the rest of the Army, that they gave back, when they saw the Arms, the Legs, the Heads, and other Limbs of their Fellows, fly, and shall round about them. In this disorder he sallied out upon them with part of his Forces, and with another part he cut in pieces them that were already got within the Walls. By this means the whole Army was routed, and forced to raise the Siege with great loss. This same policy was practised at Montalban in France, when it was besieged by Lewis the 13th. One thing remarkable happened there, that a Regiment of Women, led by a stout Virago, with long Knives made for the purpose, sallied out at the time of the blowing up the Mine, and fell so nimbly upon the dismayed Soldiers, and such as had been knocked down with the Stones and Timber, whilst the Men were otherwise busily employed in fight with the disordered Army, that the Siege was thereby raised, and the King's Forces routed.   

CHAP. LXVIII. How the Prince of Orange relieved a Town besieged by the Spaniards.  
A Town of the Low Countries being besieged by the Spaniards, who had so well fortified themselves, that the Prince of Orange thought it not safe to make any attempt upon their Works, and the besieged being in great want of Provisions, he contrives a way how to drowned all the Country round, by digging through the Banks that kept off the Sea and the neighbouring Rivers from overflowing the Land. As soon as the Water found a Passage, it broke into the Spanish Camp, overflowed all their Works, and forced them to retire upon the higher ground, and give liberty to the Prince's Boats to carry into the Town what Relief they thought needful; by this means the Siege was raised, and the Spaniards forced to departed with great Loss.   

CHAP. LXIX. How a Spanish Army, consisting of almost all Foot, routed French Forces both of Horse and Foot.  
AT Lyrignola a Battle was fought between the Spaniards and the French. The Spanish General considering his weakness in Horse, and the French numbers and strength, resolved to fight them in such ground, that they could not well make use of their numerous Cavalry. He drew up his Army amongst the Vines and broken ground, where the Horse could not well ride up and down. And having a stout Infantry, he charged the French Forces so bravely, that they retreated and fled. In such like cases others have fixed Stakes, sharpened at both ends, in the ground; others have digged holes, covered over with Turfs; others have encompassed in their Foot with Crawfeets, a Swedish Invention, good to stop the Cavalry; for there is always a sharp Iron that stands above ground about three Inches, which way soever you fling it: Others have marched with a Wall of Pikes round their Body, and a party of Foot in the middle, to line and secure them against the fury of the Shot of the Cavalry. Many other Inventions there are to be used to defend the Foot against the Horse; so that many times a small party of Foot, by Art, have routed a considerable Body of Horse.   

CHAP. LXX. How the Lord Poynings took at Samerdubois, in France, a Castle, which was thought to be impregnable.  
THe Lord Poynings, at his first coming before the Castle, summons it, but finding it very strongly situated upon a Hill, that was encompassed round with deep Marish Ground, and that the Governor and Garrison had such confidence in its inaccessible Situation, that they would not hearken to a Surrender. He caused a great Cannon to be made of Wood, and drew it over the wet ground with many Horses, as if it had been of Metal, and of a great Weight, so near the Castle, that it must needs do execution, if had been as they looked upon it to be. Then again the Lord Poynings, when his Battery was made, sent another Summons to the Governor, with this Threatening, That if he suffered the Canon to be discharged, they should all be put to the Sword; but if he would yet hearken to a Composition, he might have fair and Honourable Terms granted. The Captain being deceived by this Policy, yielded up his strong hold upon Articles, and departed out, when it was not in the Power of the Lord Poynings to have forced him.   

CHAP. LXXI. How Monsieur Lawtreck, in the Neapolitan War, forced all his Auxiliary Troops, which were of other Nations, to fight valiantly.  
IN the Neapolitan War, Lawtreck was General of the French Army, unto whose assistance came several other People of Italy, who were in League with their King. Lawtreck, to oblige them all to be valiant, separates them, and draws them all up in distinct Battalions in the Fight, and when the two Armies were engaged, he road about to those whom he saw most backward, telling them, that such and such Battalions, had already got the Victory; they therefore, out of emulation, were forced to fight; by this means he put the Enemy to Flight.   

CHAP. LXXII. How a Scottish King obliged his discomfited Army to fight against the Picts.  
THe Annals of Scotland make mention of a certain King of Scots, who having been often beaten, and lost many Battles against the Picts, saw that his people were altogether discouraged, and unwilling to try again the hazard of another Fight; and that he could not, by any persuasion, oblige them to it, until he had made use of this Imposture; He apparelled certain of his Men in Scales and Seals Skins, which shine very bright in the Dark, and put into their hands Truncheons of rotten Ash Wood, causing them in that Garb to awaken his Chief Officers at midnight, and to tell them, That they were Messengers sent from Heaven, to advise them to sight once more against their Enemies, assuring them of a notable Victory. The Captains, the next Morning, came to their King, and related to him and the whole Army what they had seen and and heard, and that 'twas their opinion to fight courageously, for that God would assist them, seeing he had sent them such a comfortable Message. The Scotch Army upon this confidence, engaged with the Picts, and beat them out of their Country.   

CHAP. LXXIII. How the Marquis of Spinola had Intelligence of all the Passages of the Prince of Orange's Army, and of the Town of Breda, then besieged by Spinola.  
SPinola besieged the Town of Breda, but not knowing in what condition the Garrison was, he persuaded a subtle Country-Fellow to carry Butter and Cheese, and other necessary things into the Town. The Fellow pretended that he had narrowly escaped the Guards and Sentinels, and was very welcome to the Soldiers, and to the Governor, in hopes, by his means, to send a Letter to the Prince of Orange. The Country Fellow at first shown himself unwilling, because of the danger, but at last suffered himself to be wrought upon by rewards and promises to carry a Letter, which he delivered to Spinola, who sealed it up, and gave it to the same Country. Fellow to carry to the Prince. The Fellow informed him of all passages, and told him how he had escaped through the Guard. The Prince judged that he could not employ a fit Man to carry back an answer to the Town, which he undertook to perform for a Sum of Money; but when he had the Princes Answer, he carried it to the Marquis to peruse, and received from him a good reward. When Prince Maurice was dead, Henry his Brother succeeded him in his Employment; and when the Marquis could not understand of the Enemy's Condition, he sent for his Country Fellow, and caused him to counterfeit a Sickness, which he pretended he had got by travelling in Winter and Frost to serve the Prince of Orange. The Countryman's Wife goes to Prince Henry, and complains of her Hufbands sad condition, desiring him to pay him that stipend which his Brother had promised for his former Services. The Prince was well pleased to find the Man that could carry Intelligence to the besieged Town, and willed her to fetch him, promising to pay not only that Money, but much more, if he would serve him as he had served his Brother. After many great promises, the Peasant was brought to the Prince, and charged with a Letter to the Governor of Breda, but instead of carrying it to the Town, he brought it to the Marquis; by this means he understood his Enemy's purposes and conditions, and knew how to prevent their Designs.   

CHAP. LXXIV. How the Duke of Alencon was like to have surprised Mons.  
THe plot was laid in this manner, That a thousand Horse, having with them a thousand Musketeers behind them, should in the night hid themselves in the Woods near to the City to be ready to hasten to the Gates at the first call. About thirty young Soldiers, without Beards, were to be apparelled like Country Girls, with their Weapons privately hid about them: to these some old Soldiers were added, to accompany them, in the garb of Country Clowns, carrying with them Provisions for the Market, for that day was chosen to surprise the City. They were to have a Cart with them, loaden with Country Commodities, which some Walloons were to drive, the better to procure an entrance without suspicion. The Cart was to be driven to the second Gate, and there to be disordered, by letting fall the Wheel; whilst the Carter was to be busy about his Cart, the disguised Soldiers were to take the first and second Gate, to kill the Watch, and to give a sign to the Ambushes in the Wood to come speedily to their Assistance, which being let into the City, would easily take and keep it for the French. But this plot was discovered, and by that means prevented.   

CHAP. LXXV. How Prince Maurice endeavoured to take Antwerp Gastle by surprise.  
PRince Maurice, without dispute, was one of the most successful Generals of his time; at the Battle of Newport he obtained a great Victory over the Spaniards, and being bread up amongst Armies and Soldiers, he proved a most wise and subtle Commander. Antwerp Castle was attempted by him in this manner; He being at Breda with his Army, commanded all the passages of his Camp to be narrowly watched, and secretly drew some Companies of Foot from some Neighbouring Garrisons, putting them under the command of a discreet Colonel, in whom he could conside. The Soldiers knew nothing of his purpose, only the Officers; and that he might the better conceal his March from the Country, he ordered his Men to take off their Orange Colours and change them for Red, such as the King of Spain's Soldiers used to wear, and his Wagons likewise had a Burgundian Cross, as Spinola's. And as his Soldiers passed through the Country, they were to say, That they belonged to the King of Spain, and were marching to Antwerp for Provisions. By this disguise and invention a party of a 1000 Foot, and 200 Horse went undiscovered in the dark night to the Walls of Antwerp Castle, where they got as far as the Bridge, and were ready to blow open the Gates, had they not been perceived by the Vigilancy of a Spanish old Soldier, named Andreas Cea, who gave the Alarm to the Garrison, and prevented their entrance.   

CHAP. LXXVI. Of the Battle of Diep, between Henry the Fourth of France, and the Army of the Ligne, commanded by the Duke of Mayenne.  
THe King had in his Army about eight or nine thousand Men. The Duke had twenty five thousand Foot, and eight thousand Horse, the King entrenched himself about three Miles from Diep, at a Village called Arques with his small number, but he gave such wise Orders, that he secured both his Camp and the Suburbs of the City from the invading Enemy, who, on the 16th. of September, 1589. gave a furious assault to the King's Forces, but were beaten back with great loss. The Duke of Mayenne having continued quiet in his Camp three days, gave another Assault, but to as little purpose, only the Regiments of Colalt and Tremblecour called to the King's Forces, that they would be of their side, at which offer they were received within the Trenches, and they promised to serve the King faithfully, if they might have any assurance of their pay, which was promised by the King; but whilst this brave Prince was busily employed in looking to every quarter, these Treacherous Villains turned their Weapons against them who had taken them in, let in more of the Duke's Forces into that part of the Camp; so that if the Duke, in that consternation that the King's Army was then in by the unexpected Treachery, had speedily fallen upon them, and seconded with all his Forces these two Regiments, he had undoubtedly carried and mastered the Trenches; but whilst the Duke delayed, the Count de Castillon, the Duke of Montpensier and La Nove, excellent Commanders of the King's Army, ran with their Men to assist the Kings discouraged party, and charged the Enemy within the Trenches so briskly, that they were forced to fly out, and leave that great advantage they had gained by a Stratagem. After this good success, the King with his small party gave so many Alarms to the Duke's Camp, that he found himself with his great Army besieged by the King's small numbers, and reduced to many Wants, and to the necessity at last, of departing to a more secure and commodious Neighbourhood.   

CHAP. LXXVII. Of the Famous Battle of Jury, between Henry the 4th. and the Duke of Mayenne.  
THe Duke designed to relieve the Town of Dreux, besieged by the King's Army, which as soon as the Duke began to draw near, they were ordered to retreat, as if they had been in fear. This dissimulation so encouraged the Commanders of the Duke's Army, that they would not be quiet, till they had forced him against his Judgement to a Battle. Both Armies were drawn up in Battalia in an even Plain, near the Tillage of Jury. The King's Army had about ten thousand Foot, and three thousand Horse, drawn up in this manner, The King appeared first at the Head of a Squadron of six hundred Horse, most Lords and Gentlemen, which was flanked on the right hand with a Battalion of two Regiments of Swissers, and on the left by two other Regiments of the same Country. These Battalions were followed by the Regiments of the Guards, and three other Regiments. The Duke of Montpensier marched next on the Left, with a Squadron of six huudred Horse, between two Regiments of Germany and Switzerland, seconded by two other Bodies of Foot, chosen out of the French Infantry. The Marshal d'Aumount closed up the Left Wing with three hundred Horse, and two Regiments of French Infantry at his sides, and two Troops before him of Light Horsemen, commanded by the great Prior, and by Giury Mareschal de Camp. These were assisted on the Right by the Baron of Byron, who had the charge to protect four Canons and some Field Pieces: on the other side marched the Marshal of Byron with another Squadron of Horse, between two Regiments of French Foot, next to the Regiments of Guards, but a little behind, that they might be as a reserve to that Body, which was commanded by the King in person: next to them, on the right hand, showing the appearance of a Crescent, was a Squadron of Germane Horse, slanked by two small Bodies of French Infantry, led by the Count Scomberg. This excellent order of the King's Army, together with the Judicious management of the Artillery by the Master of the Ordinance, contributed much to the Victory; for the several Bodies, into which the King's Army was drawn up, found a means to enclose in a body of Dutch Horse, whom they charged so furiously on the Flanks, that they were routed, and forced to fall back upon the Infantry of the Ligne. The King himself acted the part of an excellent Commanmander and a stout Soldier; for when he was to encounter with eighteen hundred Lances, commanded by the Duke of Mayenne, he, with his Pistol and Sword in his hand, was engaged in the midst of that great Squadron, and totally defeated it with a small party that followed him close by his sides. The King took all the Bag and Baggage, Canon and Ammunition. By this Battle Henry the 4th. secured the Crown of France to him and his Posterity of the House of Bourbon, for the Ligenrs were never after in power to meet him in a Field.    

A DISCOURSE OF ENGINES USED IN WAR.  
THere is no art nor knowledge where the Wit of Man hath been more active than in that of War, and found out more wonderful and strange Inventions, both for Offence and Defence, to enable him to perform things beyond his ordinary and natural Strength. Either the greatness of the Rewards, and advantage proposed, or the necessities unto which he hath been reduced, or the importance of War, upon which depend ostimes the happiness or misery of whole Kingdoms and Nations, have sharpened his contriving Faculty in this, more than in other concerns of this humane Life. The Romans, for the increase of their Empire, and the subduing many Warlike Nations, overcame them by the politic order of their Militia, and took their strongest Castles by Inventions of the Wits of that Age. At the first besieging of a Town, they were wont to fortify themselves in their Trenches, to prevent all sudden Surprises or Sallies; then did they encompass in the Town with Forts, Lines and Trenches to hinder all Supplies and Provisions from going to the besieged. Afterwards they made use of their Engines to force them to yield. They raised a high Mount with Earth and Faggots, higher than the Walls, to fight with greater advantage; this was called Agger. They used also Towers of Wood, which they could draw so near the Enemy's Walls, that they often leapt from them into the City. Lucanus mentions them both at the Siege of Marseilles by Caesar, Lib. 3. Stellatis Axibus Agger erigitur, geminasqe equantes maenia Turres accipit: hae nullo fixerunt robore terram, sed per iter longam repsere latenti.  
Their Balistae were Inventions to cast great Stones of a vast bigness, or a number of Arrows with that strength, that nothing could well stand before them; for the weight of the stones cast violently upon the Enemy, did crush and beat them to pieces, and the showers of Arrows flying out of this Engine with an incredible Violence, did great execution. The same Poet describes it,  
— Tenso Ballistae turbine rapta  
Haud, unam contenta latus transire, quiescit:  
Sed pandens perque arma viam, perque ossa, relicta  
Morte fugit: superest telo post vulnera cursus.  
At Saxum quoties ingenti ponderis ictu  
Excutitur, qualis rupes quam vertice montis  
Abscidit impulsu ventorum adjuta vetustas,  
Frangit cuncta ruens: nec tantum corpora pressa  
Examinat: totos cum sanguine dissipat artus.  
Testudo was another Invention to secure their way to the Walls, or to their Towers, from the Enemy's Arrows. It was made like a Penthouse, supported with Beams, and covered over with raw Hides; but this word is often taken for a continued number of Bucklers, held up together by the Soldiers, when they were marching under the Enemy's Walls, by which they did protect their Heads from great Stones, and other weighty things cast upon them. The Romans Vinea was another Engine used by them, when they were to undermine, or work at the foot of the Walls, to overthrow them. It was made of Hurdles and Planks, and sometimes covered over with raw hides, to prevent burning. The Soldiers were secured under it from the Enemy's Darts and violent endeavours. But when the Army gave a general Assault, they had another Invention, named Musculi, to cover their Bodies in the approach. Pluteus, was another Engine, not much unlike to a Vinea. These differing names are borrowed from the shapes and forms which these several Contrivances had. Now for offence, besides the forenamed Balistae, they made use of an Engine called Onager, to cast Stones with great violence, and another Invention named Scorpio, to fling Darts against the Enemies, and Falces Murales, to pull down the Stones of a Wall, and levelly the breach for a more commodious Assault. But there was no Instrument more useful to them than their Aries, so named, because it was headed with Iron, not much unlike to Rams Horns; it was a great beam, weighed and lifted up, and forced against the Walls of a Town, sometimes by the strength of the Soldiers with Ropes and Powlies, sometimes by another Contrivance. This Aries did commonly batter down the strongest and thickest Walls of Mortar and Stone; therefore Caesar observes that, some of the Cities of the Gauls were builded with Beams across, to strengthen them against the violent impulse of this great and strong Engine, of which the Poet speaks,  
— Nunc Aries suspenso fatior ictu  
Incussus densi compagem solvere muri  
Tentat, & impositis unum subducere saxis.  
Most of these Engines, and others, used by the ancient Greeks and Romans in their Wars, are now out of date, because our Warfare in these days is altogether another thing, by reason of the Invention of Gunpowder and Guns. And the Wit of Man hath proceeded further than ever they did to find out strange Instruments of a greater strength, and more powerful operation. I shall here give a brief account of the most modern Engines and Inventions now commonly used in War.  

Of Great Guns.  
Since the Invention of Gunpowder, Guns have been found to be more serviceable, and easy to command and procure, than other Weapons before used in their stead. And for Great Guns, they strike a Terror into the Enemy with their dreadful noise and thundering, and are more commodious than either the Romans Ram, or their Balista, for to do execution upon Men or Walls; but though it is of great use, yet there is this defect in Great Guns, that they cannot be so easily managed, as to be brought to play so soon and so speedily as sudden occasions may require. Their Fury is to be avoided by the nimbleness of the Foot, or by the Galloping of the Horse. If therefore it were possible to find out such an Invention as may add to the strength of a Great Gun the swiftness of a Horse, I conceive there is no body of Horse or Foot could be able to resist a small party furnished therewith. Such things may be found out as may be of great use in time of need. But there are several sorts of great Guns: these are the ordinary Names, with their usual proportions.  
The Canon is about 11, 12, or 13 foot long, of 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 or 14 Inches Diameter. If the Shot weighs 110 pounds, there is required of Corn Powder 76 Pounds for to charge the Gun, and so proportionable of the bigger or lesser Cannon.  
The Dragon of Double Culverin weighs 14000 pounds, and shoots 357 paces level, 4252 paces at random  
The whole Culverin weighs 8500 pounds, is about 13 Foot and a quarter long, shoots level 415 paces, and at random about 3700 paces.  
The Demi-Culvering weighs 4600 pounds, is about 9 or 10 Foot long, shoots level 235 paces.  
The Saker Ordinary is about 9 Foot and a half long, weighs 2650 pounds, shoots level 183 paces.  
The Sakeret, or Minion, is about 8 Foot long.  
The Falcon weighs 1500 pounds, shoots level 889 paces.  
The Fawlconet weighs 850 pounds, shoots level 107 paces.  
The Rabinet weighs 425 pounds, shoots level 82 paces, and at random 669 paces.  
The Base weighs 300 pounds, shoots level 63 paces, and at random 525 paces.  
It is observable, that these several kinds of Great Ordinance are sometimes of a less or greater weight, and according to the force of the Metal, they will bear a greater or less charge. And that they convey their Bullets farther or nearer, according to the charge of the Powder, and the weight of the Bullet. Besides these former Legitimate Ordinance, there are some named Bastard Pieces; as the Serpentine, or bastard Culverin.  
Lee Aspic, or bastard Demi Culverin.  
The Pelican, or bastard quarter Culverin.  
The Bastard Falcon.  
The bastard Rabinet.  
The Basilisk.  
The Aspic, etc.  
And it is observable, that when any of these Guns grow hot, they cannot bear so great a Charge, as when cold. They are to be cooled with Vinegar and Water mixed, or with Wine Lees, or Urine and Water.   

Of the Petard.  
The Petard is an Invention to blow open Gates, Ports or Portculliss. It is made of Brass, of the fashion of a Leathern Bucket, and is usually hung up by a Ring to the Gate, and skrewed to it with a Fork. It is filled with Powder, and when it breaks, it tears all to pieces that which is near it.   

Of the Granado.  
This is a most dreadful Engine, commonly used to break down Walls, Houses, and to fire Cities. It doth execution where the Canon can never reach. It is commonly made of Brass, or Pot Metal, and sometimes of Canvas, to set fire upon Houses and Towns. They of Brass are to be filled with strong Powder, with a snout at one end, and a hole at the other, where there must be a slow burning powder, made of Canon Powder, beaten and moistened with the Oil of Peter, mingled with Charcoal. They are cast into the Air out of a Morter-piece into the Enemy's Cities or Castles; and they are sometimes of that Weight, that they will brake through the Tiling and Heads of Houses, and when they break, cast down the Walls on both sides, and set all a fire that is combustible. These me sometimes named Bombs.  
The Hand Granado is round, about the bigness of an ordinary great Bullet, hollow and full of Powder, used to be cast among the Enemy's Horse, or into Trenches, Forts or Ships, to destroy them.   

Of Fire-Balls.  
Fire-balls are very useful in the Siege, or taking of Towns. They must be shot out of Morterpieces or Canon. They are to be made in this manner; Take Goose-Grease or Swine's Grease, one part of Tar, half a quarter as much of pitch, two parts of strong Brandy, half a quarter of Linseed Oil, one part of Verdigrease a quarter part of Wax, half a quarter of Groom, a quarter part of Salt-Peter, and Meal one part; all this must be stirred together over a slow Fire till it comes to be well mixed, then cast in some Tow and Linen Rags, which must be rolled in small beaten powder, and then round about, four, five or six long and sharp Irons, joined together in the middle: when the Ball is as big as you design it, you must bind it fast with Wire or Packthread, and bore two, or four, or more holes through and through, which must be filled with good bruised Powder that may easily take Fire. Some Fire-balls are made round, without any such sharp Irons sticking; but if planks or boards are to be fired, those with Irons are the most proper for execution; for where they fall, they stick so fast, that they are not easily to be removed, till the place be consumed where they unhappily light.   

Of Stinkpots.  
At the boarding of Ships the Enemy throws not only Hand-Granado's and Fire-balls, but there is a new Invention, certain Pots filled with most odious and noisome stuff, together with Wildfire and other Ingredients, which are cast into the portholes of Ships, or into the Steerage or Forecastle, which, when they break, grievously wound the Defendants, and fill the Room with such strange Fumes, that scarce any person can suffer them.  
There are other earthen or glass Bottles filled with a Composition made of Serpentine Powder, Hog's Grease, Brimstone, Salt-peter, Brandy, Pitch and fine Powder; when these Bottles are cast amongst the Enemy's Foot or Horse in Streets or Lanes, they will infallibly disorder and break their Ranks.   

Of a Frame of Muskets.  
This Invention is very good to defend a Breach, or to flank a Body of Pikes. The Frame is made of Planks, with three or four stories high, having so many Tire of Muskets, and a small Spout of Brass to go from one touchhole to another; so that as soon as the Train is fired, the whole Tyre must needs go off. When Men grow scarce in a Siege, through Sickness, or otherwise, this Invention may be of great use, for it may be so made, that two or three Men may manage forty or fifty Muskets at a Bridge, or a breach, and with greater safety to their own Persons, that may be covered behind out of danger of the Invading Enemy's small shot.   

Of the Warlike Flail.  
It is made as our threshing Instruments, but a little bigger, and with Iron points at the great end, which, when an Enemy scales the Walls, or enters a breach, must needs be of great use to defend, and beat him back.   

Of several Inventions to ruin and trouble the Horse.  
The Turn-pike is used in narrow passages, and is made of a round piece of Timber about 8 or 10 foot long, sometimes more, full of sharp Irons to stop the Horse.  
The Calthrop is a round piece of Wood, full of sharp Irons, used also for the same purpose.  
The Crawfeets is a Swedish Invention, made of four Irons very sharp, joined in the middle; so that which way soever it is cast, there is one about three Inches long, or more, that stands upright, to run into the Feet of Horse or Man that shall offer to pass that way.   

Of an Engine named the Soulciss.  
It is a Tun full of Horse-Dung and Sand, but so great, that a Horseman may ride behind undiscovered. It is bound with Iron Hoops, and commonly used to shelter such as are to relieve dangerous Guards, or to go within reach of the Enemy's Canon or Muskets; and therefore is rolled between them and the Enemy with many hands.  
Many other Inventions there are used by the subtle Wits of this Age in War; in the defence of Cities, in the overthrowing of Walls, in the relieving of Towns, in the preventing of Supplies, in marching speedily over great Rivers, in the defending of Harbours, and other passages relating to the management of War; but they are reserved for their knowledge, who are to be Engineers in an Army, or besieged Town.   
FINIS.